Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE INITIATE,THE INITIATES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

lain or paralysed without visable weapon as if slain by a lightning flash. so help me, the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. 31 rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. i declare you neophyte of the 0=0 grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. honored hegemon, place the neophyte in the north part of the hall, the greatest symbol of darkness (hegemon places the initiate in the north facing east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i find the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from an abyss

t signify after testing in letter or in other acceptable form to the cancellarius or scribe, that you are prepared to advance. remember, that advancement in our order is not a right, it is a privilege that must always be approved by the chiefs of the second order. you will be assigned a personal proctor whose task it is to oversee your study and to test you when you are ready (hierophant welcomes the initiate in his own words and asks if anyone else has anything to say (kerux brings forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden

ings forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and m

ABRAMELIN1

n. introduction xvii furthermore the words in these ancient languages imply formulas of correspondences with more ease than those of the modern ones. pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will. at the risk of repeating what i have elsewhere said, i must caution the occult student against forming a mistaken judgment from what abraham the jew says regarding the use of magic circles and of licensing the spirits to depart. it is true that in th

ABRAMELIN2

pposed to an initiate adept. 69 this is why in religious and magical writings such stress is laid on the importance of controlling the thoughts; which are as it were our prototypical speech and action in all matters of importance. modern thought-reading would alone suggest this to persons unskilled in occultism. 70 les esprits jugent parla denostre ignoranse et serendent plus reveches et ostinez. the initiate knows the value of an invocation written by himself, in harmony with and expressing exactly his will and idea. but this does not deny the utility of many of the conjurations handed down by tradition. 71 yet the advantage of its being in a language which you do not immediately associate with the things of every-day life is great, provided always that you understand the words and repeat

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ve written volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician sh

. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discip

this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline, hours of concentration with no guarantee of immediate result. invariably, the initiate will ask if the effort is worth the fleeting insight that comes and goes in less than a minute. there is a benefit; a gift from the daemon (god) with whom you choose to resonate- you must ask for your gift once you've assumed godform. it is also important to know what gift the god offers. let's start from the top; satan (baphomet) grants any object you desire; gold coins, expensive cl

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

e doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation o

ses up behind me, and of that i know the meaning, but may not write, for i received the message elsewhere. i can hardly speak to recognise my own voice. the abyss yawns wide before me! a gate has been broken! know that the seven spheres must be entered in their times and in their seasons, one at a time, and never the one before the other. know that the four beasts of the spaces claim the blood of the initiate, each in their own time and season. know that tiamat seeks ever to rise to the stars, and when the upper is united to the lower, then a new age will come of earth, and the serpent shall be made whole, and the waters will be as one, when on high the heavens had not been named. remember to protect the livestock of the village and thy family. the elder sign and the sign of the race. but

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

sort of raging eloquence, bewails his impotence to express himself, or to induce others to follow into the light. in paragraph 1 he explains the sardonic laughter, for which he is justly celebrated, as being in reality the expression of this feeling. paragraph 2 is a reference to the obligation of an entered apprentice mason. paragraph 3 refers to the ceremony of exaltation in royal arch masonry. the initiate will be able to discover the most formidable secret of that degree concealed in the paragraph. paragraphs 4-6 express an anguish to which that of gethsemane and golgotha must appear like whitlows. in paragraph 7 the agony is broken up by the sardonic or cynical laughter to which we have previously alluded. and the final paragraph, in the words of the noblest simplicity, praises the gr

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

is technically witchcraft, it must not be regarded as undesirable on that ground, for all operations which do not transmute matter fall strictly speaking under this heading. the real objection to this formula is not inherent in its own nature. witchcraft consists in treating it as the exclusive preoccupation of magick, and especially in denying to the holy spirit his right to indwell his temple<initiate of the xi degree of o.t.o. will remark that there is a totally different formula of alim, complementary with that here discussed. 81 may be regarded as a number of yesod rather than of luna. the actual meaning of the word may be taken as indicating the formula. aleph may be referred to harpocrates, with allusion to the well-known poem of catullus. lamed may imply the exaltation of sat

does from imagining one's next, death<buddhist meditations of the ten impurities. weh note adenda: right, but it scares the dickens out of you! when i succeeded in the practice in my teens, i panicked out of using the related abilities for several years. this was without benefit of initiation> the point of view of the initiate helps one immensely. as soon as one has passed this pons asinorum, the practice becomes much easier. it is much less trouble to reach the life before the last; familiarity with death breeds contempt for it. it is a very great assistance to the beginner if he happens to have some intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief accou

te formula is that of secrecy. an idea is perpetuated because it must never be mentioned. a freemason never forgets the secret words entrusted to him, thought these words mean absolutely nothing to him, in the vast majority of cases; the only reason for this is that he has been forbidden to mention them, although they have been published again and again, and are as accessible to the profane as to the initiate. in such a work of practical magick as the preaching of a new 71 law, these methods may be advantageously combined; on the one hand infinite frankness and readiness to communicate all secrets; on the other the sublime and terrible knowledge that all real secrets are incommunicable<communicate even the simple

what, by our definition, is initiation? the first matter is a man, that is to say, a perishable parasite, bred of the earth's crust, crawling irritably upon it for a span, and at last returning to the dirt whence he sprang. the process of initiation consists in removing his impurities, and finding in his true self an immortal intelligence to whom matter is no more than the means of manifestation. the initiate is eternally individual; he is ineffable, incorruptible, immune from everything. he possesses infinite wisdom and infinite power in himself. this equation is identical with that of a talisman. the magician takes an idea, purifies it, intensifies it by invoking into it the inspiration of his soul. it is no longer a scrawl scratched on a sheep-skin, but a word of truth, imperishable, mi

ose; his roses will always be roses, however he have perfected the properties of this stock. there is here no contradiction with our previous thesis of the ultimate unity of all substance. it is true that hobbs and nobbs are both modifications of the pleroma. both vanish in the pleroma when they attain samadhi. but they are not interchangeable to the extent that they are individual modifications; the initiate hobbs is not the initiate nobbs any more than hobbs the haberdasher is nobbs of "the nail an sarspan business as he got his money by. our skill in producing aniline dyes does not enable us to dispense with the original aniline, and use sugar instead. thus the alchemists said "to make gold you must take gold; their art was to bring each substance to the perfection of its own proper nat

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

e form of a parable. those who have attained even a mediocre degree of enlightenment are aware that the crude belief of the faithful, and the crude infidelity of the scoffer, with regard to matters of fact, are merely childish. every incident in nature, true or false, possesses a spiritual significance. it is this significance, and only this significance, that possesses any philosophical value to the initiate. the orthodox need not be shocked, and the enlightened need not be contemptuous, to learn that the passage which we are about to quote, is a parable based on the least decorous of the biblical legends which refer to noah. it simply captures for its own purposes the convenience of scripture (here follows the excerpt from the vision "and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover th

tradition. almost the first observation that we have to make is that this white tradition is hardly discoverable outside europe. it appears first of all in the legend of dionysus (in this connection read carefully browning's apollo and the fates) the egyptian tradition of osiris is not dissimilar. the central idea of the white school is that, admitted that "everything is sorrow" for the profane, the initiate has the means of transforming it to "everything is joy. there is no question of any ostrich-ignoring of fact, as in christian science. there is not even any more or less sophisticated argument about the point of view altering the situation as in vedantism. we have, on the contrary, and attitude which was perhaps first of all, historically speaking, defined by zoroaster "nature teaches

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

finite; there is no difference" the new comment this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. i have tried to put it simply in the note to the last verse. i may add that in the trance called by me the "star-sponge- see note to v. 59- this apprehension of the universe is seen as an astral vision. it began as "nothingness with sparkles" in 1916 e.v. by lake pasquaney in new hampshire, u.s.a. and developed i

rbitrary relations with our animal-sense-perceptions. we know theoretically that every object must react to every other object; and it is evident that each type of reaction may be as overwhelmingly interesting as those which happen to affect us. what unimaginable rapture to be able to observe magnetic fields or molecular movements as directly as we do the ocean and the ant-heap! it is the task of the initiate to adapt himself to the totality of existence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a direct translation of the first section of

always unto me" the old comment 51. the candidate will be brought through his ordeals in divers ways. the order is to be of freemen and nobles. the new comment the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty- see "de lege libellum. lapis lazuli is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with

the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the rarest exceptions, do not know what it is all about. weh note: probably a slap against freemasonry in decadence. the question then arises as to whether the initiate is able to stand firmly in this place of exaltation. it seems to me as if this refers to the ascetic life, commonly considered as an essential condition of participation in these mysteries. the answer is that "there are means and means, implying that no one rule is essential. this is in harmony with our general interpretation of the law; it has as many rules as there are individuals

in the day of your wrath" the old comment 24. hermits- see verse 15. our ascetics enjoy, govern, conquer, love, and are not to quarrel (but see verses 59, 60- even their combats are glorious. the new comment the christians to the lions! a hermit is one who dwells isolated in the desert, exactly as a soul, a star, or an electron in the wilderness of space-time. the doctrine here put forth is that the initiate cannot be polluted by any particular environment. he accepts and enjoys everything that is proper to his nature. thus, a man's sexual character is one form of his self-expression; he unites hadit with nuit sacramentally when he satisfied his instinct of physical love. of course, this is only one partial projection; to govern, to fight, and so on, must fulfil other needs. we must not i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

are often interesting enough. a, for example, is a w between y and y, making 26. thus hwhy 26= a, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! liber lviii 25 how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar: bill wouldn t hurt a baby he s a pal as you can trust. he s all right when yer know im; but yer ve got to know im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

r example, is a hb:vau between hb:yod and hb:yod, making 26. thus hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod 26= hb:aleph, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26 x 2 x 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great is its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar "bill wouldn't hurt a baby- he's a pal as you can trust, he's all right when yer know 'im; but yer've got to know 'im fust" so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: thos

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

and myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his quest, and that "all others" are devils that would tempt and seduce him. thus it happens that until you become god, god himself is in reality the tempter, satan, and the prince of darkness, who, assuming the glittering robes of time and space, whispers in our ears "millions and millions and millions of eternities are as nothingne

of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divided into two parts at the point of the rending, as though it answered unto the veils of isis and nephthys impenetrable save to the initiate. 246 now the imperator governeth, because in netzach- which is the highest grade of the first order- is the fire reflected from geburah. the praemonstrator is second, because in hod is the water reflected from chesed. the cancellarius is third, because in yesod is the air reflected from tiphereth. but in each temple these three chiefs are coeternal and coequal, thus figuring the triad

s it is written 'the lightning lighteneth out of the east and flameth even unto the west, even so shall be the coming of the son of man" the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as "child of earth" as representing the earthly and material nature of the natural man: he who cometh forward from the darkness of malkuth to strive to regain knowledge of the light. therefore it is that the path of the initiate is called the path of darkness; for it is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the "hierophant" giving his permission to the kerux to admit the candidate, seals the candidate with a motto as a new name. this motto is not a name given to the outer man's body, but an occult signifier of the aspiration of his soul "in affirmation of this motto, now doth osiris send forward th

lower will, under the guidance of the reasoning faculty, and illuminated by the "higher will" therefore, it is, that in thine occult working thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may "willingly" receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius, behind which are all potent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate, when "skrying in the spirit vision" he knowing "thoroughly" through his arcane wisdom the disposition and correspondences of the force of the microcosmus, selecting not any, but a certain symbol and that balanced with its correlatives, then sendeth he, as before said, a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere

of flame. hear ye that i am that i am! the return behold! i clothe mine awful light in yonder body born of night. its mind be open to he higher! its heart be lucid-luminous! the temple of its own desire the temple of the rosy cross! as horus sped the flame, harpocrates receive the flame, and set the soul at ease. i who was one am one, all light balanced within me, ordered right, as it was ever to the initiate's ken, is now, and shall be evermore. amen. the ascent unto da th come unto me, ye, the divine lords of the forces of intelligence: whose abode is in the place of the gathering of the waters. come unto me, ye in whom the secrets of truth have their abiding. come unto me, o tzaphqial, aralim, qashial, by the white threefold star, and in the name of ihvh elohim. 330 cause ye the paths o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ns. also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore the blistering thought aloft: it blazed in battle on his plume: with sage and warrior enfeoffed, he rushed alone through tower and tomb. the myriad men, the cohorts armed, are shred like husks: the ensanguine brand leaps like a flame, a flame encharmed to fire the pyramid heaven-spanned wherein dead pharaoh sits and stares, swathed in the wrappings of the to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

wisdom- somehow, somewhere" and he let himself in* the lunch in the private room at lavenue's was secretly amusing. joe marie had only dog's eyes for ida; ninon amused herself by trying to distract him. edgar held forth at length upon art, passionlessly expository. 137 "art" said he "and do not imagine that art or anything else is other than high magic- is a system of holy hieroglyph. the artist, the initiate, thus frames his mysteries. the rest of the world scoff, or seek to understand, or pretend to understand; some few obtain the truth. the technical ability of the artist is the lucidity of his language; it has nothing to do with the degree of his illumination. bougereau is better technically than manet; he explains more clearly what he sees. but what does he see? he is the priest of a

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

t at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from

aken by all within the circle. note: this is the form of meeting practised in alex sanders's covens and taught to him by his grandmother. pptnbix[ 3jnitiation([trtmonit the first-grade initiate, who will have received instruction for some weeks before he is called to the initiation ceremony, is sent to have a bath. in his absence the circle is made and the rest of the coven are within the circle. the initiate is blindfolded and naked. he is led by two other witches to the edge of the circle where he is given the opportunity of changing his mind and withdrawing. if he decides he still wants to be a witch, those inside the circle dance round singing the chant 'eko, eko azarak' which is sung in all esbats, the high priest, clad in a red velvet robe-he is the only witch allowed to be dressed-s

iving his secret witch name, he recites the proclamation in runic, of which he understands only part. he outstretches his arms and legs to represent the pillars of life; his trunk is the tree of life, and his arms mercy and justice. beside him the high priestess, holding her sword above her head, invokes the power while all the other witches sit and face her. as she speaks, two male witches go to the initiate and bind his hands behind his back with cord, one end of which is then tied to his ankles. he knows he has to keep k.w.-io* 145 perfectly still at this moment for the high priestess goes towards him holding out her sword so that it touches his left breast. holdingit still, she says 'oh, thou who standeth on the threshold of the dread lords of the outer spaces, hast thou the courage to

escribes a circle with it, sealing the gap through which he has just walked e .with one arm about his waist, she leads him to each of the four. watchtowers; east, south, west and north. saying 'take heed, ye lords of the watchtowers, that x [giving his new witch name] is properly prepared to be made a priest and a witch' at this point all the witches rise and, holding hands, form a circle so that the initiate is between the high priest and the high priestess, who hold his elbows tightly as they all whirl round chanting 'bko, eko azarak' to raise the cone of power. when. the others sit down, the initiate, still blindfolded, is led to stand with his back to the altar while the high priestess says 'in other religions, the postulate kneels while the priest towers above him, but in the magical

s feet together loosely, signi. fying the freedom of a recruit to leave and shake offhis bonds if he wishes to. when he keeps still, confirming .once again that he .is willing .to .be sworn in, she takes.a length of thick silk and takes his measure from the crown of his head to the souls of his feet. in olden times, and .in some covenseven today, this measure is retained by the high priest and if the initiate tries. to break free from the coven, the witches cut pieces from it and make curses designed to destroy him. alex sanders follows the ritual exactly but will not use his powers against the members of the coven. after taking the measure he gives it to the initiate and tells him either to bum it immediately or keep it in a safe place where no one else. can get it. the high priest strike

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

n. h moistens fingertip with wine and anoints the same three places, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine, h: i consecrate thee with my lips [kiss as above] priest[ess] and witch, c is now unbound and the blindfold removed by h and assistant of same gender. new initiate is welcomed by coven, then presented with the working tools. as each tool is named, h takes it from the altar and passes it to the initiate with a kiss. as each tool is finished with, the assistant takes it from the initiate [kiss] and replaces it upon the altar. h says: h: now i present to thee the working tools, first, the magic sword, with this, as with the athame, thou canst form all magic circles, dominate, subdue and punish all renellious spirits and daemons, and even pursuade angels and good spirits. with this in t

ent. for it is written 'to learn you must suffer and be purified' art thou willing to suffer to learn, c: i am, h: next and lastly i present the cords. they are of use to bind the sigils of the art; also the material basis; also they are necessary in the oath, i now salute thee in the name of aradia, newly made priest[ess] and witch [kiss, h and p now face the new initiate and deliver the charge. the initiate may consecrate his athame here; he must consecrate it before using it. cakes and wine the initiate is now presented to each quarter in turn by the hierophant, saying: h: hear ye mighty ones of the east [s./w./n; n. has been consecrated priest[ess, witch and hidden child of the goddess. to north declaim: hear ye mighty ones of the north; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; t

erophant takes up oil and anoints c. at pubes, right breast, left hip, right hip, left breast, and above pubic hair again, saying: h: i consecrate thee with oil. and again with wine, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine,?td> and lastly kisses candidate in the same pattern: h: i consecrate thee with my lips, high priest(ess) and magus (witch queen. the blindfold and cable-tow are now removed and the initiate is congratulated by coveners. h. takes up magic sword from altar, saying: h: you will now show the use of each of the working tools in turn. first the magic sword (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s) h: second the athame (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s (initiate again recasts circle in silence (s &nbps; h: third, the white-hi

c; it's the same in each. l properly prepared naked, but sandals (not shoes) may be worn. for initiation, tie hands behind back, pull up to small of back and tie ends in front of throat, leaving a cable-tow to lead by, hanging down in front (arms thus form a triangle at back) when initiate is kneeling at altar, the cable-tow is tied to a ring in the altar. a short cord is tied like a garter round the initiate's left leg above the knee, with ends tucked in. another is tied round right ankle and ends tucked in so as to be out of the way while moving about. these cords are used to tie feet together while initiate is kneeling at the altar and must be long enough to do this firmly. knees must also be firmly tied. this must be carefully done. if the aspirant complains of pain the bonds must be l

ritain. l of the ordeal of the art magical learn of the spirit that goeth with burdens that have not honour, for 'tis the spirit that stoopeth the shoulders and not the weight. armour is heavy, yet it is a proud burden and a man standeth upright in it. limiting and constraining any of the senses serves to increase the concentration of another. shutting the eyes aids the hearing. so the binding of the initiate's hands increases the mental perception, while the scourge increaseth the inner vision. so the initiate goeth through it proudly, like a princess, knowing it but serves to increase her glory. but this can only be done by the aid of another intelligence and in a circle, to prevent the power thus generated being lost. priests attempt to do the same with their scourgings and mortificatio

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the

attainment, as is so often the misconception. it simply marks the recognition by the watching teachers of the race of a definite point in evolution reached by the pupil, and gives two things: 1. an expansion of consciousness that admits the personality into the wisdom attained by the ego, and in the higher initiations into the consciousness of the monad. 2. a brief period of enlightenment wherein the initiate sees that portion of the path that lies ahead to be trodden, and wherein he shares consciously in the great plan of evolution. after initiation, the work to be done consists largely in making that expansion of consciousness part of the equipment for the practical use of the personality, and in mastering that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of ini

ring that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of initiation- 11- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the ceremony of initiation takes place on the three higher sub-planes of the mental plane, and on the three higher planes, according to the initiation. the five-pointed star, at the initiations on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being

ncerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free

and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merges in him, and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations called the sixth and seventh take place on the buddh

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

bplane of the mental. there is naught to hold him to the three worlds. at the first initiation he escapes from the ring-pass-not in a more temporary sense, but he has yet to escape from the three higher mental levels, which are the mental correspondences to the higher ethers, and to develop full consciousness on these three higher subplanes. we have here a correspondence to the work to be done by the initiate after he has achieved the fourth solar plane, the buddhic. there yet remains the development of full consciousness on the three higher planes of spirit before he can escape from the solar ring-pass-not, which is achieved at the seventh initiation, taken somewhere in the system, or in its cosmic correspondence reached by the cosmic sutratma, or cosmic thread of life51(47) this fourth e

r are commencing to be similarly active. by the application of the rod of initiation at the time of the initiation ceremony, certain results are achieved in connection with the centres which might be enumerated as follows: a. the fire at the base of the spine is definitely directed to whichever centre is the object of special attention. this varies according to the ray, or the specialised work of the initiate. b. the centre has its activity intensified, its rate of evolution increased, and certain of the central spokes of the wheel brought into more active radiance. these spokes which are also called by some students lotus-petals, have a close connection with the different spirillae in the permanent atoms. through their stimulation there comes into play one or more of the corresponding spi

, leading to the co-ordination of the buddhic vehicle, and the transference of the lower polarisation into the higher. c. by the application of the rod of initiation the downflow of force from the ego to the personality is tripled, the direction of that force being dependent upon whether the centres receiving attention are the etheric, or the astral at the first and second initiations, or whether the initiate is standing before the lord of the world. in the latter case, his mental centres or their corresponding force vortices on higher levels, will receive stimulation. when the world teacher initiates at the first and second initiations, the direction of the triadal force is turned to the vivification of the heart, and throat centres, and the ability to synthesise the force of the lower ce

finally (at liberation) to the radiant head- 121- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust centre above, and synthesising the lesser seven head centres. d. the centres at initiation receive a fresh access of vibratory capacity and of power, and this results, in the exoteric life, as: first. a sensitiveness and refinement of the vehicles which may result, at first, in much suffering to the initiate, but which produces a capacity to respond to contacts that far outweighs the incidental pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression t

cidental pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression through the etheric web. this produces a resultant continuity of consciousness which enables the initiate consciously to utilise time as a factor in the plans of evolution. fourth. a gradual grasp of the law of vibration as an aspect of the basic law of building; the initiate learns consciously to build, to manipulate thought matter for the perfecting of the plans of the logos, to work in mental essence, and to apply the law of mental levels and thereby affect the physical plane. motion o

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

secrets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect, and only the initiate of the third degree can truly begin the search for this word for only the freed soul can find it. this word concerns the highest initiations and it is profitless for us further to consider it. the following statements about the sacred word can therefore be made and should be studied with care- 35- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the aum is the word of glory, and is

nas or qualities of matter in the three worlds no longer attract me; they call forth no response from me" fear therefore is eliminated for there is nothing in the disciple which can attract to him evil, death or pain. thus equally the sixth modification is overcome and realisation of the true nature of divinity and utter bliss takes its place. 7. full self-realisation is the next and final stage. the initiate can now say, with full conscious knowledge "i am that i am" and he knows himself as one with the all-self. doubt no longer controls. the full light of day or completed illumination takes place and floods the whole being of the seer. these are the seven stages upon the path, the seven stations of the cross as the christian puts it, the seven great initiations and the seven ways to blis

uman, whilst the sun aspect should dominate in the human. a knowledge of the lunar mansions or of forms would give an understanding of the physical body, of the astral or desire vehicle and of the mental sheath. 28. concentration upon the pole-star will give knowledge of the orbits of the planets and the stars. this sutra is of small significance to the ordinary student, but is of profound use to the initiate or pledged disciple. suffice it here to say that this sutra forms the background for all astrological investigation and from an appreciation of its meaning will eventuate an understanding of: 1. the relation of our solar system to the other six constellations which (with ours) form the seven force centres of which the seven great spiritual influences of our system are the reflections

ay be with us" when a man can detach his eyes from all that concerns the physical, emotional and mental, and will raise his eyes and direct them away from himself, he will become aware of "the overshadowing cloud of spiritual knowledge" or of the "raincloud of knowable things" as it has also been translated. here we have, esoterically, and symbolically given, the indication that there lies before the initiate (advanced as he is) a still further progress, another veil to be penetrated. he has made a great at-one-ment and has unified soul and body. he stands (as regards the three worlds) at the stage called that of isolated unity. but another union becomes possible, that of the soul, with the spirit. the master must become the christ and to do this the raincloud of spiritual knowledge must b

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

tation and passing beyond the personal selfish reactions of the body nature think in terms of life, in terms of quality, of group will or power, group coordination or love-wisdom, and of group intelligence or knowledge, covering all by the generic term of brotherhood. but even that is found to be separative, through the separation into larger units than the lower is capable of grasping. therefore the initiate, especially after the third initiation, begins to think even more synthetically and to express truth to himself in terms of spirit, life, the one. these terms mean to him something significant, but something so far removed from the concept of ordinary thinking humanity that it is needless for me to enlarge further upon it. this brings me to a point, that should be dealt with here, pri

ere, prior to any further expansion of our subject. in the treatise on cosmic fire and in the above passage it frequently appears that teaching is carried forward to a certain point and then dropped with the statement that, owing to- 16- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the point in evolution of the average man, his reaction to truth and the reaction of the disciple-student or the initiate will differ. this is necessarily so; each will read into the words his own state of consciousness; each will fail to interpret in terms of the more advanced reaction of those on a higher stage of the ladder of evolution. the average reader, however, objects to being forced to recognise wider points of view than his own, and the phraseology which says "it is needless to enlarge on this

cessarily so; each will read into the words his own state of consciousness; each will fail to interpret in terms of the more advanced reaction of those on a higher stage of the ladder of evolution. the average reader, however, objects to being forced to recognise wider points of view than his own, and the phraseology which says "it is needless to enlarge on this for it would only be understood by the initiate, serves only to aggravate him, tends to make him believe that evasion is intended, and that the writer (having got out of his depth) is seeking to save his face by some such statement. just as a scientific treatise would prove meaningless and a mere jumble of words to the average grammar school child, but would carry a clear definition and meaning to experts in the subject owing to tr

preting all with correctness; they cast that light into the formless realms of the higher three planes (formless from the standpoint of man in the three worlds below the intuitional plane) and seek to understand, through steady expansive growth, the nature and purpose of that which is neither body nor soul, neither force nor matter, but which is the cause of both in the universe. eventually, when the initiate has undergone the higher solar initiations and can function in the- 17- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust full consciousness of the monad, awareness of that which is divorced even from group form and from those nebulous sheaths which veil and hide the one, becomes possible. the highest types of consciousness work from the plane of the monad as the initiate of lower

a whole towards something higher and better. a. therefore the soul is that which gives distinctive characteristics and differing form manifestations. b. the soul plays upon matter, forcing it to assume certain shapes, to respond to certain vibrations and to build those specified phenomenal forms which we recognise in the world of the physical plane as mineral, vegetable, animal and human, and for the initiate certain other forms as well. 4. the qualities, vibrations, colours, and characteristics in all the kingdoms of nature are soul qualities, as are the latent powers in any form seeking expression, and demonstrating potentiality. in their sum total at the close of the evolutionary period, they will reveal what is the nature of the divine life and of the world soul, that oversoul which is

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

achers could be reached and the discipline of life that the treading of the path involved. these two are especially for aspirants. a treatise on cosmic fire is in an entirely different category. in the last analysis, it is for the guidance of the initiates of the world, and will lift the aspirant's eyes away from himself and his own growth to a vaster conception and a universal ideal. the mark of the initiate is his lack of interest in himself, in his own unfoldment and his own personal fate, and all aspirants who become accepted disciples have to master the technique of disinterestedness. their eyes have also to be lifted away from the group of workers and from the hierarchy which they constitute and to be fixed on wider horizons and vaster realms of activity. they great creative plan, it

body may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic ray brings in still another factor in many cases, but this can only be implied and not really elucidated. as i have oft told you, it is only the initiate of the third initiation who can come in touch with his monadic ray, or his highest life aspect, and the humble aspirant cannot as yet ascertain whether he is a monad of power, of love or of intelligent activity. in concluding, i ask for your sincere cooperation in the work which we are undertaking. it may be of more general and public value than any other of my writings. i shall seek

of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can identify himself with the consciousness of that identified being (in the es

the average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid upon certain aspects and presentations of truth being spiritual and others being mental. it is in the realm of so-called mind that the great principle of separateness is found. it is also in the realm of mind that the great at-one-ment is made. the words of the initiate paul have here a fitting place, wherein he says "let this mind be in you which was also in christ" and adds in another place that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated

itself in all the subhuman kingdoms in nature. when the soul, an expression of sentiency and quality, adds to these the capacity of detached self-awareness, there appears that self-identified entity which we call a human being. when the soul adds to sentiency, quality and self-awareness, the consciousness of the group, then we have identification with a ray-group, and there appears the disciple, the initiate and the master. when the soul adds to sentiency, quality, self-awareness and group consciousness, a consciousness of divine synthetic purpose (called by us the plan, then we have that state of being and knowledge which is distinctive of all upon the path of initiation, and includes those graded lives, from the more advanced disciple up to the planetary logos himself. but forget not th

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

life which every form and symbol veils and hides. it assigns to the aspirant certain tasks which lead to his understanding, and produces an inclusiveness and wisdom which meet his deeply sensed need. he passes from the stage of enquiry to what the tibetans call "straight knowledge" upon that path vision and hope give place to realisation. initiation after initiation is undergone, each one leading the initiate nearer to the goal of complete unity. those who in the past thus worked, agonised and attained, constitute a long chain, reaching out of the remotest past into the present, for the initiates are still with us and the door still stands wide open. through the agency of this hierarchy of achievement, men are lifted, step by step, up the long ladder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand

cifixion. this is called the great renunciation, in the orient, with its lesson of sacrifice and its call to the death of the lower nature. this was the lesson which st. paul knew and the goal towards which he strove "i die daily" he said, for only in the practice of death daily undergone can the final death be met and endured."20 5. the resurrection and ascension, the final triumph which enables the initiate to sing and to know the meaning of the words "oh death, where is thy sting? oh grave, where is thy victory?"21 such are the five great dramatic events of the mysteries. such are the initiations through which all men must some day pass. humanity stands today upon the path of probation. the way of purification is being trodden by the masses, and we are in process of purging ourselves fr

gh hidden, in every human being. but in due time and season the infant soul makes its appearance, and the first of the five initiations is made possible. the work proceeds, and the christ-life unfolds and develops in the man until the second and third initiations take place. at that time, as many believe, we are initiated through the instrumentality of the christ, and in full waking consciousness the initiate stands in his presence and sees him face to face. browning expresses this truth in the great poem saul when he says "oh, saul, it shall be a face like my face that receives thee; a man like to me thou shalt love and be loved by, for ever: a hand like this hand shall throw open the gates of new life to thee! see the christ stand" after the third initiation, the transfiguration, when th

to the still higher mysteries. of him we are told that "this melchizedek, king of salem, priest of the most high god. was, in the first place, as his name means, king of righteousness, and besides that, king of salem (that is king of peace. being without father or mother or ancestry, having neither beginning of days nor end of life. he remains a priest in perpetuity."12 he is the one who receives the initiate and superintends the higher transitions of consciousness which are the reward of the tests triumphantly undergone. he is the one whose "star shines forth" when the initiate enters into light. there are therefore three initiators: first, a man's own soul, then the christ of history, and finally the ancient of days, the one in whom "we live, and move, and have our being."13 these ideas

s, and birth into it is as inescapable as birth into the human family. the process is a sequential proceeding from gestation until, in "the fullness of time" the christ child is born; the soul begins to manifest on earth, and the life of the disciple and initiate begins. he passes from stage to stage until he has mastered all the laws of the spiritual kingdom. through birth, service and sacrifice the initiate becomes a citizen of that kingdom, and this is as much a natural process connected with his inner life as are the physical processes in their connection with his outer life as a human being. these two go on together, but the inner reality eventually comes into manifestation through the sacrifice of the human to the divine. the initiate is not simply a good man. the world is full of go

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

alistic school erroneously supposes that man's quality is determined by his mechanism, whereas the reverse condition is the determining factor- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples have the problem of expressing the duality of love and will through the personality. this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelli

at initiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been frequently stated, much time can elapse and much change must be wrought during the many stages of discipleship. upon this we will later dwell as we study the seven laws of egoic unfoldment. individualisation, carried to its full, consummates as the integrated personality, expressing itse

d loves and hates (as expressions of the great law of attraction and repulsion, the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust producing of civilisations, of the sciences and arts in all their wonder and beauty, all this is but the expression of the will-to-be of certain beings or lives. their consciousness so far transcends the human that only the initiate of high degree can enter into their true plan. what we see today is only the expression of their energies in the processes of form-making and of the evolution of consciousness. the plan, as it is sensed by the world disciples, in the attempt to work and cooperate with it, is only the sensing of that portion of it which concerns the human consciousness. we have not yet been able to cat

y is. the negations thus met with (and frequently misunderstood by the occidental reader) are, therefore, the result of the futility and inadequacy of language to express the reality then known. after the major initiations are undergone, the state of consciousness of the illumined and liberated adept is such that language serves only to blind and to hinder true understanding. the consciousness of the initiate is of so lofty a nature that it can only be described in terms of release, of negation, and through the emphasis of that which it is not. it is a state of no-thing and non-ego, for all egoic awareness is superseded by a state of being and of consciousness which is only capable of comprehension and expression when form life is of no further use to the perfected spiritual life. it is a

ance of the first initiation. as regards identification, the reactions of the illumined initiate are made available to his intelligence in symbolic form, but if- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust these forms were described, they would be completely misunderstood. when the third initiation takes place and the wider open door looms before the initiate, he will then discover the meaning of that type of realisation which is here called (for lack of a better name) identification. ray one "the angel of the presence stands within the light divine the centre and the meeting place of many forces. these forces meet and blend. they focus in the head of him who stands before the angel. eye to eye, and face to face, and hand to hand, they sta

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

unworthy motives. among the disciples of the new age groups and ever in a master's inner ashram, there is no need for this theory of reticence. you are co-disciples and co-workers. if any of you have in the past or may in the future become initiates, it will not affect your relation to your fellow-disciples in these groups. the knowledges of initiation cannot be passed on by word of mouth within the initiate ranks, for they are not communicated in speech or by letters. only those who possess certain transcendental senses can take initiation and should they try to communicate the secrets and mysteries of initiation in symbol or form, you would fail to react to or to understand their meaning. so, in this group of my disciples, let there be the recognition of unity of thought. experience, th

you. in the group work in which disciples are now called to participate, you have an opportunity offered which can aid in the inducing of all the qualities which are needed by you as candidates for initiation, at no such very distant date, as we view time on the inner side- 46- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the teaching has always been given that the disciple or the initiate must adapt himself to, and learn from, the conditions in which he finds himself and from the setting and environment with which his physical plane life puts him in daily touch. this is one of the initial platitudes of the path. it was, however, at one time as new a concept to the aspirant and the disciple under training as is the teaching which i seek to give this group of my disciple

rtain important matters and not in his relation to a master. these factors of importance to a disciple are: 1. the whole subject of humanity its present status, its problems and the opportunity immediately presented. a disciple is one who seeks at all times to aid humanity and to further the processes of evolution as well as to develop that deep love of mankind which is the distinguishing mark of the initiate and of the master. 2. the subject of initiation. a study of this subject will lead to a consideration of its secondary development and its basic objective of a progressive identification with the soul of the disciple, with the soul of the group, with the soul of humanity as a whole and with the soul in all forms. 3. the subject of service. this is not service as it is usually understo

ill lead to a consideration of its secondary development and its basic objective of a progressive identification with the soul of the disciple, with the soul of the group, with the soul of humanity as a whole and with the soul in all forms. 3. the subject of service. this is not service as it is usually understood. the ordinary connotation has largely lost its significance through wrong emphasis. the initiate considers service as the spontaneous, easy expression of a definite soul contact, brought down on to the physical plane and giving insight, practicality and inspiration to the disciple as he works on the outer plane of expression. most disciples are occupied vaguely with achieving inspiration but know nothing of- 65- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the

ressed idealistic concepts) are oft glamoured by the future beauty because they are oblivious of the present opportunity. many of them will find out later that they have been left behind as far as registering the new truths is concerned. to this christ referred when he said that it was not possible to put new wine into old bottles for that which is old will be destroyed by the expanding new life. the initiate, therefore, stands ready, for what? for the instant recognition of what is new, for its immediate grasp and the treading of the new step in the unfoldment of the pioneering human consciousness, for the revelation steadily and constantly presented of the new and superseding concepts. these concepts possess a dynamic expulsive power and satisfactorily meet human need in the immediate cy

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

he had to play in the working out of that destiny. we have paid little attention down the centuries of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfolded itself to him. we have been selfish and grasping in our reaction to his work and sacrifice. the word to "know (in relation to the initiate-consciousness of the christ and of still lesser initiates) concerns the certainty of the knowledge the initiate has gained through experiment, experience and expression. the first faint tremor of reaction to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the christ as it will in the consciousness of all thos

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

id and not properly integrated as are the masses of people everywhere; others are integrated entities, or fully- 37- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust expressing personalities; others are crystallised and have nearly run their course as personalities; others again are coming under the influence of their soul ray, leading to another cycle of fluidity, before the definiteness of the initiate-entity becomes apparent; a few again are purely embryonic. thus the extreme difficulty of the science becomes increasingly apparent. there is, however, no need for discouragement, for this is a science, subject to moments of intense illumination when the intuition will suddenly reveal determining laws and when the capacity to think abstractly and synthetically will pour floods of ligh

entre (shamballa) which is to be found upon our planet. this centre corresponds to the monadic centre which makes its power felt in the consciousness of the disciple who is ready for the third initiation. once the second initiation has been taken, the watching hierarchy can begin to note the constant reorientation of the soul towards the monad, and the attractive power of that highest aspect over the initiate. today, so many members of the human family in incarnation or out of incarnation have taken the first two initiations that the attention of shamballa is- 65- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust being increasingly turned to humanity, via the hierarchy, whilst simultaneously the thoughts of men are being turned to the plan, to the use of the will in direction and guida

tion of the life of the human centre will proceed apace and this is the reason why so many people (as i have earlier hinted) will take the first initiation. students are apt to forget that the first initiation can be described, in reality as: a. the grounding or externalisation of the christ principle in humanity as a whole and upon the physical plane. b. the flowering of the intelligence so that the initiate can work powerfully upon the mental plane and humanity itself be lifted up and aided throughout every part thereby. c. the coming into activity of the throat centre and (because the third ray is closely connected with the first ray) the first faint orientation of spiritual man towards shamballa can take place, becoming more and more intensified and pronounced at the time of the third

s the planet of opportunity, of discipleship and of testing and the race can look for an increasing expression of saturnian activity as that great divine life continues his beneficent task. the second initiation is closely related to the hierarchy as a planetary centre and to the activity- 75- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust of the second ray. this initiation will produce in the initiate a growing sense of relationships, of a basic unity with all that breathes, and a recognition of the one life which will lead eventually to that state of expressed brotherhood which it is the goal of the aquarian age to bring into being. this major centre, the hierarchy, brings to bear upon humanity the focussed life of love and it is this basic love which the second decanate of aquari

amballa as a planetary centre and to the activity of the first ray. it should be borne in mind that this is the first initiation in which personality and soul are united and fused so that the two aspects form one unit. when this initiation has taken place, it happens that for the first time some of its broader group implications become a reality and henceforth constitute the motivating impulse of the initiate's life. aspiration ends and the intensest conviction takes its place. it is interesting also to note that venus now comes into control in the third decanate of the aquarian age. venus is esoterically recognised as that mysterious force which is a blend of love and knowledge, of intelligence and synthesis, and of understanding and brotherhood. within the hierarchy itself, the two great

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

things: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the forces of the phenomenal world- 26- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust another point also should be emphasised here and that is that the nature of these forces and energies, and their use and control have always to be realised and wor

embodiment. 7. the way of wrong application. these are the third steps towards expression. the form of the expression is also qualified. thus the seven ways of illusion are produced. i have here outlined for you the causes and the various types of illusion to which the disciple is prone. in its pure form, this illusion has to be met and some day surmounted; it has to be isolated and dispelled by the initiate. it was the final successful effort to do this that led jesus upon the cross to cry out in words of apparent distress. he then finally dissipated the illusion of the personal, objective deity. at that moment, he entered fully into the consciousness that he was himself god, and naught else; that the theory of unity outlined by him in the gospel of st. john, chapter xvii, was indeed and

itual and infallible perception is contemplation, a contemplation necessarily carried on by the soul. perhaps some grasp of the sequence of development can be arrived at, if you realise that the entire meditation process (in its three major divisions) can be divided as follows: 1. the aspirant. probationary path. concentration. maya. 2. the disciple. path of discipleship. meditation .g lamour. 3. the initiate. path of initiation .c ontemplation .i llusion. the above tabulation will suffice to show the connection between the meditation process as outlined and taught in the arcane school, and the problem which all of you have to face. the technique of the dispelling of illusion, as used by the initiate, is that of contemplation. but of what use is it for me to discuss this with you, if you a

finitely breeders of glamour. they are occultly "the glamorous characteristics" ponder on this. if a man can free himself from these three characteristics, he is well on the way to the relinquishing and the dissipation of all glamour. i am choosing my words with care in an effort to arrest your attention. illusion is dispelled, rejected, and thrust away through the conscious use of the intuition. the initiate insulates himself from the world of illusion and of illusory forms and from the attractive urges of a personality nature and thereby through the medium of isolation comes into touch with the reality in all forms, hidden hitherto by the veil of illusion. this is one of the paradoxes of the path. insulation and isolation of the right kind lead to the right relationships and the correct

ng force or of leaving behind both pairs of opposites, or of right recognition through the intuition, but that this dweller and this angel must be brought together; the lower entity must be "blotted out" in the "light" or "forced to disappear within the radiance" this is the task of the higher of the two entities, with- 61- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust which the disciple or the initiate, consciously and deliberately, identifies himself. with this process we will later deal. this is the problem which faces the initiate before he takes the final three initiations. you must bear in mind that none of these three stages are, in reality, divided off from each other by clear lines of demarcation, nor do they follow each other in a clear sequence. they proceed with much over

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

e of the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the greatest of all the developments in this world period in which the logos is seeking to bring the subhuman kingdoms to the point where human vision is theirs, to bring humanity to the point where spiritual vision is developed and hierarchical insight is the normal quality of the initiate sight, and to bring the members of the hierarchy to the point where universal perception is theirs. therefore, it might be said that: 1. through the door of individualisation the subhuman kingdoms pass to human vision, leading to mental contact and intelligent impression. 2. through the door of initiation humanity passes to spiritual vision, leading to soul contact and spiritual impre

ll, the universal mind. the three which are of major importance and which form an esoteric triangle requiring to be brought into a vital inter-relation are the son of mind, the abstract mind, and the universal mind. they are, when fully related and active, the factors which engineer divine purpose and step it down into such form that we call it the hierarchical plan and can act upon it. only when the initiate has attained, through monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind can the purpose be sensed by him; this involves also the development of the abstract mind, plus the residue of mental perception which the son of mind (the soul) has bequeathed to him; through all this unfoldment he can join the group who are the formulators of the plan. we are dealing here with most difficult and co

through monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind can the purpose be sensed by him; this involves also the development of the abstract mind, plus the residue of mental perception which the son of mind (the soul) has bequeathed to him; through all this unfoldment he can join the group who are the formulators of the plan. we are dealing here with most difficult and complex matters, inherent in the initiate consciousness and for which we have as yet no correct terminology. also, the average aspirant has no idea what is the nature of the awareness or the reactions to contact of those who have passed beyond the third initiation; these limitations of the average student must constantly be borne in mind. the science of invocation and evocation which embodies the technique of interplay within

is is a perfectly meaningless phrase, since its significance is most carefully guarded. symbolically speaking and in order to preserve the concept of this door in the mind of humanity, true esoteric meetings are entered on the password. only the word can enter through this door this highest and widest of all doors. once through that door and once eligible to the council chamber of the great lord, the initiate will comprehend what is meant by "monadic impression" it is not impression by a monad (that meaningless term) upon the brain of a man who has constructed the antahkarana and passed the fourth initiation. it is an innate responsiveness to the purpose of the universal mind of the one in whom we live and move and have our being- 42- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis

s and controls the astral aura. 3. the stage wherein the soul expresses its essential nature of love and begins to pour its radiation into the astral aura, via the astral body. eventually the sensitivity of love is substituted for emotional sensitivity and desire. aspirants are to be found at all these three stages of sensitivity. there comes a moment during the second initiation when the soul of the initiate sweeps into activity and fundamental force (if i might use such a term) submerges the astral nature, vitalising and inspiring the astral body, changing temporarily the quality of the astral aura, and establishing a control which will lead finally to the substitution which i have mentioned above. this is an aspect of the truth which underlies the doctrine of "vicarious atonement" a doc

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

d magnetic influences. the goal of evolution for humanity is to become consciously and livingly aware of the nature of these energies and begin to know them and to use them. this is the field of occultism as the hierarchy has always told men. it might be stated that the disciple has to become consciously aware of the planetary influences and begin to use them for the carrying out of soul purpose. the initiate has to be aware of the zodiacal influences which emanate from outside of the solar system altogether. these can be recognised as a. a vibration, registered in one or other of the seven centres. b. a revelation of a particular type of light, conveying a specific colour to the initiate. c. a peculiar note. d. a directional sound. the whole story of the zodiac can be picturesquely yet ac

r solar system with the twelve constellations which compose our zodiac. secondly, that we have necessarily to study these energies and their interplay from the angle of their effect upon the planet, and incidentally, their effect upon the forms in the various kingdoms of nature and particularly in connection with the fourth kingdom, the human, and with individual man average man, the disciple and the initiate. we shall enter into no definitions in connection with technical astrology, nor shall i use the many technical terms. if, in the presentation of this vast subject, and in the process of indicating the attitude of the ageless wisdom to this new and coming (yet very ancient "science of effective energies" as it has been called, i may present a new approach, or point out an unsuspected r

e-pointed star and, at the fiery points, the forces of the man pour out and upon each fiery point appears a centre of reception" this is of course pictorially expressed, but the meaning is clear. however, as man nears the path of discipleship the influence of the sacred planets becomes increasingly effective, until after the final and fifth initiation the non-sacred planets have no effect, though the initiate wields their energies potently as they pour into and through his vehicles of reception, of response and of expression, for all three activities and purposes must be noted. the energies of the twelve constellations are blended with those of the twelve planets, but their power to evoke response, and to be consciously received, recognised and employed, is dependent entirely upon the type

nality are brought face to face. the angel of the presence, distributing solar fire and holding focussed electric fire, and the dweller on the threshold, expressing and utilising fire by friction, know each other "with intimate occult knowledge" the door then stands open wide through which the life and light of the three major constellations can after the third initiation be occultly available to the initiate, be he a liberated human being or a planetary logos. when astrologers understand the true significance of the constellation gemini, the twins, and the dual forces which pour through this sign (the "forces in conflict" as they are sometimes called or "the quarrelling brothers) and beat upon our planetary life, then the true method of resolving the dualities will be known. it is interes

around the zodiacal path, descending into the sea of the mass consciousness to become what is called in the ancient books "the crab, who clears the ocean of matter which flows around the soul of man" and eventually to become a functioning world saviour in pisces. he descends into the world of men to save mankind and to further the plan. he is then "the fish who swims free in the ocean of matter" the initiate has always to express, in each sign of the zodiac, the consummation and the spiritual fruit of earlier life experience, world experiment and soul achievement. selfishness has ever to be translated into living active service, and desire has to demonstrate its transmutation in the purity of spiritual aspiration for identification with the will of god. there are one or two points which m

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

the pronouncements of the outer head and if they gave their loyalty to the people that the heads of the e.s. in every country endorsed. some of their pronouncements seemed ridiculous. many of the people endorsed were mediocre to the nth degree. a number who were looked up to as initiates were not particularly intelligent or loving, and love and intelligence, in full measure, are the hall-mark of the initiate. amongst the advanced membership there was competition and claim making and, therefore, constant fighting between personalities fighting that was not confined just to oral battles but which found its expression in magazine articles. i shall never forget my horror one day when a man in los angeles said to me "if you want to know what brotherhood is not, go and live at krotona" he did n

struction and to greater service. i. some definitions of esotericism the words "esoteric" and "occult" signify "that which is hidden; they indicate that which lies behind the outer seeming and point to the causes which produce appearance and effects; they are concerned with the subtler world of energies and forces which all outer forms veil and hide. they deal with that which must be known before the initiate-consciousness can be developed. emphasis in the past has been upon subjective but nevertheless material forces (hidden within the human being, and frequently upon the psychic powers, such as clairvoyance and clairaudience which man shares in common with the animals. physical purity has been enormously emphasised in the old schools and concerns the cleansing of the forms through which

eparing disciples for initiations and never has been. it is attempting to train its students to make the preliminary contacts and to work as true servers in the world. there is no true esoteric school today which is giving training for initiation. those who claim to do so are deceiving the public. training in the life of discipleship, academically understood, can be given. training in the life of the initiate has still to be ascertained individually, and through contacts in the world of spiritual being. ii. how an esoteric school is formed an esoteric school is not formed because some master orders a disciple to form one. the disciple who starts such a school of preparatory occultism does so entirely of his own volition. it is his definite, self-chosen task. he has been serving to the best

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

gy with which to reckon, when considering intelligent man. 1. the energy which is composed of the fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to wor

al experience. that orientation shifts at times and, temporarily in the case of the aspirant, turns inwards. just as the centres in man, the "lotuses of life" are depicted as turned downwards and with the stalk upwards in the undeveloped man, but are turned upwards in the case of the developed, so there are conditions in the astral body analogous to this. in the case of the highly evolved man, of the initiate or the master, the astral body is steadily oriented towards the soul. in the mystic, the- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirant and the disciple, the process of thus definitely changing the direction of the forces is going on and producing, therefore, a temporary chaos. 4. the astral body of man, being the latest to develop (

here to the seven major centres and not to the twenty-one minor- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust centres. for aspirants, centres below the diaphragm are active and the heart and throat centres are slowly coming into activity, while in the case of disciples, the ajna centre, plus those centres below it in the body, are rapidly awakening. in the initiate, the head centre is coming into vibrant activity, thus swinging all the centres into real and coordinated rhythm. each patient or human being, being on some ray, responds differently; the time factor also differs; the pattern of the unfoldment varies, and the response to the inflowing forces is slightly differentiated. all of this we will consider with due care when we deal with chapt

rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the outgoing and the withdrawing dual life of discipleship, each phase of which presents its own problems. once a disciple has mastered the rhythm of his outer and inner life, and has organised his reactions so that he extracts the utmost meaning from them but is not conditioned by them, he then enters upon the relatively simple life of the initiate. does that phrase astonish you? you need to remember that the initiate has freed himself, after the second initiation, from the complexities of emotional and astral control. glamour can no longer overpower him. he can stand with steadfastness in spite of all that he may do and feel. he realises that the cyclic condition is related to the pairs of opposites and is part of the life mani

of humanity which must take its toll psychologically or physically or both. the trouble is of ancient origin and of long established habit and inevitably affects the physical vehicle of the soul. exemption from the effects of human ills is no indication of spiritual superiority. it might simply indicate what one of the masters has called "the depths of spiritual selfishness and self-satisfaction" the initiate of the third degree can hold himself exempt, but this is only because he has completely freed himself from glamour and no aspect of the personality life has any further power over him. all the ray types are equally subjected to these particular problems. the seventh ray, however, is more susceptible to the problems, difficulties and diseases incident to the blood stream than are any o

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ions of service and work for humanity. iv. i shall, therefore, endeavour to interpret humanity to you (and to disciples everywhere) so that its present problems and its immediate opportunity may emerge clearly in your minds, and you will be able consequently to work intelligently and understandingly. the science of service needs elucidating and the path of man needs understanding. the attitude of the initiate consciousness to human problems is not identical with that of the ordinary human being. i do not desire to deal with problems already considered by us in the various pamphlets and in my books. it is the new world which we shall start to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the ser

iate consciousness to human problems is not identical with that of the ordinary human being. i do not desire to deal with problems already considered by us in the various pamphlets and in my books. it is the new world which we shall start to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the service of the initiate; hitherto we have only considered the service which disciples, aspirants and men of goodwill can render. v. i shall give you some clear and definite instructions anent the uses of the etheric body. this vehicle of vitality or energy is the ultimate conditioning factor in the activity of the physical body. it is an initiator, for there is no physical activity as we understand it unless

appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invocation and evocation. the teaching upon the etheric body naturally follows upon any instructions which i may give anent telepathic communication and the manipulation of energy by the initiate-disciple, via the centres, via the group centres and when of very high development and initiate degree via the planetary centres. i have not yet given you much on this theme but there is much that will later be said. i shall, however, have to deal with it only briefly and tentatively, as the majority of aspirants and disciples are not yet ready for this particular study. vi. i shall

iation must inevitably work alone. i would have you remember this. there are, as you know, three sources of inspiration which indicate to the disciple struggling on the physical plane his goal: 1. his own soul .through direct contact, as the result of alignment. 2. the master .through impression, as a result of sensitivity. 3. the ashram group. through service, as a result of interplay. later, as the initiate-disciple makes progress and as he builds the antahkarana, the energy of the one life, emanating from the monad, brings in the fourth type of inspiration. to these spiritual sources of inspiration must be added lesser ones, such as mental impression, telepathically registered and coming from a multitude of thinkers and minds. these work both as individuals and as members of a group. th

ons, or else immediately upon return to physical plane life. this latter is the most probable for those who are not taking initiations higher than the third; and, at present, for that initiation i am not preparing disciples. it is usually regarded as essential that disciples who are taking the second or third initiations should register them in their brain consciousness. as i have often told you, the initiate consciousness is not the factor which- 49- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust requires to be thus recorded; it is seldom so. recognition of it comes when the candidate is participating in the "esoteric installation" of a candidate into the ranks of the great white lodge. what the disciple undergoing initiation (and i choose the word "undergoing" with del

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

te magic that the astral plane is itself an illusion. when the first task of the groups working with world glamour is accomplished this will be evident. i can give you as yet no real idea of the underlying meaning, for you are all working in some measure upon the plane of illusion and of glamour, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the initiate members of the great white lodge the astral plane does not exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instru

) there is one activity which they share in common and that is the power to heal. their ability to act as magnetic healers works out in various ways, predominantly in the realm of psychological readjustments and psychic disentanglements, and only incidentally and as a result of the two above activities in the processes of bodily healing. you will note from the above, that the healing work done by the initiate members of the great white lodge is threefold psychological, bringing in the soul; psychic, releasing the lower psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul can have full sway; physical, as the result of the inner psychological and psychic adjustments. this triple healing activity is intended to be the objective of all groups working as this third group, the magnetic healer

crifice to the uttermost so that he may advance no further. your work will, therefore, be of a threefold nature. on the levels of mental consciousness, your vision of the need and of the future will be clear, inspiring you and enabling you to be a source of strength to all around you; your faith will see behind the obvious to the "substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen" as the initiate, paul, expresses it; your thought will then be anchored in right action, soul directed. on the emotional side of life, you will find no time for idle tears or for vague, sympathetic talk, because you will be completely identified with what is going on and all emotional energy will be directed to the pursuit of every available mode of practically alleviating the pain. the heart energy

nd which, with each administration of any of the holy rites in the succession of lives, becomes stronger, broader and brighter. eventually these many strands will become reabsorbed into their source when the body of the christ one of the seven heavenly men on the second or monadic plane is completed in full expression, for each one linked to him becomes, in a vital sense, a cell in his body. this the initiate paul truly sensed and knew. via this strand passes the power to strengthen, to stimulate, to vivify and to bless, and this is the true apostolic succession. all true disciples are priests unto the lord. there is no question therefore that the work to be done in familiarising the general public with the nature of the mysteries is of paramount importance at this time. these mysteries wi

go through it also, and can go to them in a new sense and more directly. may shamballa help us" it is realised by all in the hierarchy that the major test connected with a higher initiation confronts them. disciples should attempt to realise the tremendous sacrifice involved in this outward move of the hierarchy into secular existence. the higher the state of initiation, the harder it will be for the initiate concerned. it is, for instance, less of an effort for me to contact you than it would be for some of the chohans, such as the masters m. and k.h. i am nearer to you, because i am still utilising the same physical body in which i took the fifth initiation, nearly ninety years ago. chohans have taken a still higher initiation and are focal points of powerful ashrams; their task of adjus

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ecognised by those for whom they exist and hence evoke from them a prompt intuitive response. they need no enforcement but are voluntarily accepted, and are put to trial in the belief that the witness of the past and the testimony of the ages warrant the effort required for the expressed requirements. this is true of the fourteen rules which we are now going to study. i would remind you that only the initiate consciousness will truly comprehend their significance, but also that your effort so to do will develop in you the beginning of that initiate consciousness, provided you seek to make practical and voluntary application of these rules in your daily lives. they are susceptible of three forms of application physical, emotional and mental and of a fourth application which is best designat

ill, and a constantly growing capacity to identify the group with the will or purpose of the monad. the progress of the group is, therefore, from one burning ground to another each burning ground being colder and clearer than the preceding one but producing sequentially the burning fire, the clear cold lighted fire, and the consuming divine fire. thus in parables the truth goes out, and gradually the initiate grasps the uses of heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we continue our studies of the rules to

few basic ideas and then proceeding to make them factual as far as in you lies. first, i would call your attention to what should be the basic attitude of the would-be initiate: it should be one of purpose, governed by pure reason and working out in spiritual activity. that is a sentence easily written, but what specifically does it convey to you? let me enlarge upon it somewhat. the attitude of the initiate-in-training should be one of right spiritual motive the motive being the intelligent fulfillment of the will aspect of divinity, or of the monad. this involves the merging of his personality self-will into that of the sacrificial will of the soul; and this, when accomplished, will lead to the revelation of the divine will. of this will, no one who is not an initiate has any conception

tions copyright 1998 lucis trust mysteries, but he is oft bewildered in the beginning and frequently questions in his mind the difference between the progress or evolution of the personality towards soul consciousness and the nature of the progress which lies ahead and which is essentially different to the unfoldment of pure consciousness. had you grasped the fact that after the third initiation, the initiate is not concerned with consciousness at all, but with the fusion of his individual will with the divine will. he is not then occupied with increasing his sensitivity to contact, or with his conscious response to environing conditions, but is becoming increasingly aware of the dynamics of the science of the service of the plan. this distinctive realisation can only come when his fused a

ers into life limited and restricted from the angle of the soul. the door of initiation admits "into a larger room" or sphere of extended expression. 2. the approach, under regulated and imposed and well-tried rules, of the entering one towards a visioned goal. this involves conformity to that which has been tried, known and demonstrated by all previous initiates. 3. the arresting of the steps of the initiate before the door in order that he may "prove himself to be initiate" prior to entry. 4. the passing of certain tests in order to demonstrate fitness. 5. then comes the stage of entrance under due and set rules and yet with full freedom of action. you will see, therefore, why ever the need for understanding is emphasised- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the init

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ree constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the pa

urned upon itself. the serpent no- 16- the labours of hercules longer swallows its tail, thus completing its cycle, but writhes and twists in space and out of the contortions of its writings it brings forth a perverted image of itself. but in eighteen we have the vision of the straight and narrow path: the dot has unfolded into the one and become the axis around which our life turns. at this step the initiate has faced this one divine truth and felt the mighty urge of the one life. henceforth he strives to make the twisted line subservient to the straight line (the key of destiny, h. a. and f. h. curtiss. pp. 246- 247. it is interesting to note also that we are told in the kabalah "the eighteenth path is called the house of influence. and from the midst of the investigation the arcana and

's skin as a proof of his courage, and the motto of that sign being "the power to dare" no danger affrighted him and no difficulty turned him back. perhaps his outstanding achievement was what he accomplished in the sign scorpio; for the great work was to overcome illusion. it was consummated and carried to completion in the sign scorpio. the motto of that sign is silence. in capricorn he becomes the initiate, and this stage is always impossible until illusion has been overcome and the power of silence has been [24] achieved. therefore, when an infant in the cradle, unable to speak, he symbolized the high water mark of his achievement by strangling the two serpents. then, at his maturity, he symbolized in himself aquarius the man, whose motto is "to know. he had a mind and used his intelle

the christ, we are told not only what he did but also what he said. in the silence of hercules and in his steady accomplishment, no matter by what failure and difficulty he might be faced, and in his power of endurance, we have shown to us the characteristics of the disciple. in the story of jesus the christ, through the demonstration of his powers and by the words he spoke, we have the proofs of the initiate. and now having reached maturity, having evolved the characteristics necessary for his mission, we read that the gods and goddesses did their utmost to equip him for the work that he had to do. he had received all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, a

. sow an action, and reap a habit. sow a habit, and reap character. sow character and reap destiny" the two keywords of the sign aries are (from esoteric astrology, volume iii of a treatise on the seven rays, p. 108. received three years after a.a.b. gave the hercules lectures in new york) 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought (the man. 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule (the initiate [38] labor ii the capture of the cretan bull (taurus, april 21st- may 20th) the myth the presiding one spoke to the teacher of the man whose light shone forth among the sons of men, who are the sons of god "where is the man who stood with power before the gods, received their gifts and entered through the first wide open gate to labor at his task "he rests, oh, great presiding one, an

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

of osiris. the aspirant is now in a state of mourning. it is the mourning of isis. recall that the aspirant is dead, having been crucified on the cross. the rose cross is pointed out as a symbol of the completion of the great work, though it may be several years before the aspirant fully understands the mysteries of the sublime and sacred symbol. next, the tomb is discovered. this is the tomb of the initiate. l the sign of "l" is the swastika and hidden within is the cross. it is a symbol of the whirling force of m. v the sign of "v" is that of typhon and apophis. it is horus of the pentagram unveiled. thus, it is evil as nature rules over. it is destruction, the sign of a drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

obscure natural (lesser black magic) or non-natural (medial black magic) means, or apprehension of the forms/principles of the natural/non-natural universe (greater black magic. black magic inverts the formula of religion from "thy will be done" to "my will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ft to be a watered-down, sometimes spiritually impotent off shoot of christianity, which seemed to plague much of all western culture. in our primal selves, the forgotten areas deep within the mind, from which christianity could not pervert, leviathan guarded the gateway, and soon lilith and samael again emerged from the light of azazel, called lucifer, the bringer of light. that the challenge of the initiate to the adept is the very self, that the dark wells of the watchers were guarded by our own demons and angels, and that we must unite the worlds to create the ecstasy of the self. the left hand path itself is the path of disunion from the natural order or objective universe. witches, are considered wise unto their very name, which indicates and objective view of their own surroundings

ucifer is the black flame in the darkness, the light in the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell from the sphere of light to the darkness of the ea

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

4 see davidson 2002, p.131-132. 59 the ma..ala and tibetan deities to relate this brief survey of the ma..ala back to protector deities and to tsiu marpo in particular, i would like to look more closely at the mythographic nature of the tibetan landscape. the language and myth of tibet abounds with the concepts of taming and subjugation. this taming, or disciplining, is most pragmatically that of the initiate who must be disciplined in their tantric practice by their teacher. however, culturally, the concept relates back to the era of padmasambhava, who tamed the various demonic deities of tibet including tsiu marpo as part of the effort to establish buddhism. still further back through the curtains of legend, there is the first buddhist king songtsen gampo. this king subdued the giant dem

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

the expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence which is deeply connected with eve, the wife of adam. cain is not only the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within the black tradition, but also that of the traditional witcha path, is bold enough to present ideas of our spiritual lineage found in the dreaming minds of the cunning brothers and sisters. the symbolic mark of initiation

symbolic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to becoming through the daemonic spirit inherent within our blood. this dynamic process has been represented in the luciferian witchcraft grimoires in various manners, in yatuk dinoih, i have presented a system coherent with cainite workings based on the isolated spirit as embodied in the flesh of the initiate, being as represented as paitisha, the rite of zohak and other workings within the grimoire. the spirit of baphomet or the sabbatic goat, the god of witches is revealed thus as cain himself, the bestial god who has shed the flesh to the daemon head of the therion formed witch-god or goddess. once one has began the process of separation, ignorance falls away as clay burnt with blackene

nown as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, being the beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi dahaka, the dragon king of persian sorcerous lore. the great work as within the model of the witches sabbat proves a challenging and darksome journey wherein the initiate drinks deep from 10 the skull cup filled with the venom d blood of seth-an, who then eats of the flesh of abel and whose blood is offered to his own angel-demon, the very essence and representation of the great work itself. the sabbat as being a dual participation of both dreaming and ceremonial/solitary ritual is represented as the fleshing of desire and belief, wherein the arcana of

re and belief, wherein the arcana of cain is revealed to the intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expanding and deification of the magician. in summary the witch becomes a vessel and expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

present cause, believers in karma cannot be regarded as atheists or materialists- still less as fatalists[[footnote(s* some theosophists, in order to make karma more comprehensible to the western mind, as being better acquainted with the greek than with aryan philosophy, have made an attempt to translate it by nemesis. had the latter been known to the profane in antiquity, as it was understood by the initiate, this translation of the term would be unobjectionable. as it is, it has been too much anthropomorphised by greek fancy to permit our using it without an elaborate explanation. with the early greeks "from homer to herodotus, she was no goddess, but a moral feeling rather" says decharme; the barrier to evil and immorality. he who transgresses it, commits a sacrilege in the eyes of the

oma" plant is the asclepias acida, which yields a juice from which that mystic beverage[[footnote(s* see dowson's classical dictionary[[vol. 2, page] 499 allegories on the "war in heaven" the soma drink, is made. alone the descendants of the rishis, the agnihotri (the fire priests) of the great mysteries knew all its powers. but the real property of the true soma was (and is) to make a new man of the initiate, after he is reborn, namely once that he begins to live in his astral body (see "the elixir of life; for, his spiritual nature overcoming the physical, he would soon snap it off and part even from that etherealized form* soma was never given in days of old to the non-initiated brahman- the simple grihasta, or priest of the exoteric ritual. thus brihaspati "guru of the gods" though he

his word was 113 (the numerical value of that word) from the beginning, and carried with it the elements of the cosmical system displayed" this is demonstrated by the hindu wittoba- a form of vishnu- as said already. the figure of wittoba, even to the nailmarks on the feet* is that of jesus crucified, in all its details save the cross; and that man was meant is proved to us further by the fact of the initiate being reborn after his crucifixion on the tree of life. this "tree" has now become exoterically, through its use by the romans as an instrument of torture, and the ignorance of the early christian schemers, the tree of death! thus, one of the seven esoteric meanings implied in this mystery of crucifixion by the mystic inventors of the system- the original elaboration and adoption of w

ristians does not belong exclusively to them. it is kabalistic, and represents the opposition and quaternary equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult verse of the paternoster that there were originally two ways of making it, or, at least two very different formulas to express its meaning- one reserved for priests-initiates, the other given to neophites and the profane. thus, for example, the initiate, carrying his hand to his forehead, said: to thee; then he added, belong: and continued, while carrying his hand to the breast- the kingdom; then, to the left shoulder- justice: to the right shoulder- and mercy. then he joined the two hands, adding: throughout the generating cycles 'tibi sunt malchut et geburah et chassed per aeonas- a sign of the cross, absolutely and magnificently k

gious belief; while the christian religion is "an historical and, to a great extent, an individual religion, and it possesses the advantage of an authorised codex and of a settled system of faith (p. 349. so much the worse if it is "historical" for surely lot's incident with his daughters would only gain, were it "allegorical[[vol. 2, page] 765 the god-bearing land. to the philosopher- especially the initiate- hesiod's theogony is as historical as any history can be. plato accepts it as such, and gives out as much of its truths as his pledges permitted him. the fact that the atlantes claimed uranos for their first king, and that plato commences his story of atlantis by the division of the great continent by neptune, the grandson of uranos, shows that there were continents and kings before

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ds of volumes- have long passed out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of babylon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will ha

ear. nothing is added to darkness to make of it light, or to light to make it darkness, on this our plane. they are interchangeable, and scientifically light is but a mode of darkness and vice versa. yet both are phenomena of the same noumenon- which is absolute darkness to the scientific mind, and but a gray twilight to the perception of the average mystic, though to that of the spiritual eye of the initiate it is absolute light. how far we discern the light that shines in darkness depends upon our powers of vision. what is light to us is darkness to certain insects, and the eye of the clairvoyant sees illumination where the normal eye perceives only blackness. when the whole universe was plunged in sleep- had returned to its one primordial element- there was neither centre of luminosity

ut that they alone give his quartz any appreciable value; and this relation of the gold to the quartz may faintly shadow forth that of the noumenon to the phenomenon. but the miner knows what the gold will look like when extracted from the quartz, whereas the common mortal can form no conception of the reality of things separated from the maya which veils them, and in which they are hidden. alone the initiate, rich with the lore acquired by numberless generations of his predecessors, directs the "eye of dangma" toward the essence of things in which no maya can have any influence. it is here that the teachings of esoteric philosophy in relation to the nidanas and the four truths become of the greatest importance; but they are secret[[vol. 1, page] 46 the secret doctrine. stanza i- continued

, in their noumenal aspect, of light, and sound, and ether, showing how well-informed were the ancients both in[[footnote(s* this connects vach and sephira with the goddess kwan-yin, the "merciful mother" the divine voice of the soul even in exoteric buddhism; and with the female aspect of kwan-shai-yin, the logos, the verbum of creation, and at the same time with the voice that speaks audibly to the initiate, according to esoteric buddhism. bath kol, the filia vocis, the daughter of the divine voice of the hebrews, responding from the mercy seat within the veil of the temple is- a result[[vol. 1, page] 432 the secret doctrine. physical science (as now known to the moderns, and as to the birth of that science in the spiritual and astral spheres "our old writers said that vach is of four ki

became reviled by the worshippers of other "gods" the nations born under saturn- the jewish, for instance- with whom he had become jehovah, after having been held as a son of saturn, or ilda-baoth, by the ophites, and in the book of jasher- were eternally fighting with those born under jupiter, mercury, or any other planet, except saturn-jehovah; genealogies and prophecies notwithstanding, jesus the initiate (or jehoshua- the type from whom the "historical" jesus was[[footnote(s* c. w. king, identifies it with "that summum bonum of oriental aspiration, the buddhist nirvana" perfect repose, the epicurean indolentia, which looks flippant enough in its expression, though not quite untrue[[vol. 1, page] 578 the secret doctrine. copied- was not of pure jewish blood, and thus recognised no jeho

BLUE EQUINOX

the equinox 204 13. the privileges of members of the o.t.o. are very numerous. these are the principal: 1 they have not only access to, but instruction in, the whole body of hidden knowledge preserved in the sanctuary from the beginning of its manifestion. in the lower grades the final secrets are hinted and conveyed in symbol, beneath veil, and through sacrament. in this way the intelligence of the initiate is called into play, so that he who well uses the knowledge of the lower grades may be selected for invitation to the higher, where all things are declared openly. 2 they become partakers of the current of universal life in liberty, beauty, harmony, and love which flames within the heart of the o.t.o, and the light of that august fraternity insensibly illuminates them ever more and mo

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ves do not realize that it will be only symbolic and fully expect to actually be put to death. with some tribes it does include actual dismemberment; perhaps circumcision, tattooing, the amputation of a finger or the knocking out of a tooth. ritual scourging is another, more common, symbolic form of death. or the death could take the form of a "monster" perhaps the tribe's totem animal swallowing the initiate. a typical initiation ceremony is the one found in gardnerian witchcraft. it is in four parts. the first part is known as the challenge. the initiate is asked if she really does want to go through with it. this may seem a simple and needless question. but from first making contact with a coven it may have taken anywhere up to a year for the would-be witch to reach the point of initiat

on. this time is necessary, from the craft's point of view, to sort out the wheat from the chaff; those who are sincerely interested in witchcraft as a religion, as opposed to those who have all the wrong ideas believing it to be devil-worship, looking for wild orgies, wanting to join "just for kicks, etc, etc. so after the very long waiting period, during which she has been reading and studying, the initiate is at last there on the threshold. she looks about the inner sanctum for the first time at the flickering candles, the smoking incense, the stem-faced priest pointing a sword directly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macram

d directly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macrame instead!if such should be her decision she is free to turn around and walk away. but after the long waiting period there are few, if any, who decide that way. so, after the challenge, the initiate is blindfolded and bound and led into the circle. there is an oath of secrecy taken by the initiate, in the majority of traditions. once this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks

once this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks to kiss! after the oath comes the showing of the tools. each coven has a number of so-called "working tools. these are presented, one by one, to the initiate by the priest. as each one is presented its use is explained and, to show she has understood the explanation, the initiate lays her hands briefly on the tool..at the end of the ceremony the initiate is taken, by the high priest, around the circle to the four cardinalpoints. at each of these she is presented to the gods who are believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made

ho are believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made priestess and witch. anatomy of the occult raymond buckland, samuel weiser, ny 1977 42/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft after "death" the initiand then finds himself in the womb, awaiting his new birth. in some societies he finds himself in a hut which represents the world. he is at its center; he inhabits a sacred microcosm. the initiate is in the chthonian great mother mother earth. there are innumerable myths of great heroes' gods and goddesses, descending into mother earth (remember the myth of the seax-wica goddess, given in lesson two) and triumphantly returning. within that earth-womb they invariably find great knowledge, for it is often the home of the dead who, traditionally, can see into the future and theref

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

d the bottom three levels of degree (figure 9. but above them are another thirty higher levels in the scottish rite of freemasonry, which owes its inspiration to the ancient knights templar. even the 33rd degree is not the top because there are the illuminati levels above that, and the 33rd degree itself is unofficially divided into two streams, one knowing far more than the other. at each stage, the initiate is told a little more about the true nature of freemasonry and the real game plan. those who have reached the 33rd degree are on a different planet in terms of what they know, compared with the masons on the bottom three levels. joseph smith, the 'prophet' who founded the appalling mormon 'church, was a 33rd degree freemason. the men who go down to the local freemasons' lodge in your

l set you free sources 1 secret societies, pp294-295. see also dr john coleman's conspirators hierarchy. the story of the committee of 300. 2 the sunday times (december 17th 1995) p1, section 3 3 conspirators hierarchy. the story of the committee of 300. see also who's who of the elite by robert gaylon ross, sr (rie, spicewood, texas, 1995) 4 after 1986, such dire penalties ceased to be spoken by the initiate during the ceremonies and are instead spoken by the worshipful master. what difference that is supposed to make i can't think. purely cosmetic. 5 i highly recommend martin short's, inside the brotherhood (grafton books, london, 1990. this reference is from page 60. 6 secret societies, p282 7 if you know anything about these groups, please contact me. 8 alternative press review (fall

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

preme pontiff of universal freemasonry. in his book, morals and dogma, written for higher degree freemasons, he reveals the way the lower levels are misled* the 33 degrees of the scottish rite and 10 degrees of the york rite, both include the blue degrees, of course. to the prison born 7 "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mis-led by false interpretations. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true implication is reserved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the meetings and doesn't make much effort to understan

e, but many of those lower down do not. these people, who unknowingly occupy a bloodline body, are invited into the secret society web and taken through "initiation" rituals that the vast majority of them do not begin to understand. these rituals, especially the more advanced ones, are designed to create a vibrational environment in which the fourth-dimensional reptilians can possess the body. as the initiate progresses the shape-shifters 141 through the levels, he undergoes ever more powerful rituals directed by the black arts, which, step by step, give the fourth-dimensional entity more power over the person's thought and emotional processes until the reptilian is in complete control. in other words "slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o'er man"

y calls itself a system of pure religion expressed in symbols. so misinterpret the symbols and you have lost the plot completely. here we have albert pike writing in morals and dogma about the blue degrees, the bottom three levels that feed into the scottish and york rite degrees "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico (porch) of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true explication is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the 32nd and 33rd degrees."14 meanings and. meanings even those at the 32nd and 33rd levels are mis-led unless they are inner-cir

point represents the individual mason (point) restricted by the boundary line of duty (the circle. what a hoot. all these secret society symbols and codes have a meaning for the lower initiates (utter bollocks; the higher initiates (semi-utter bollocks; and for those who make it through to the highest levels of the illuminati (the true interpretation. in the "blood oaths (called the "obligation, the initiate agrees to accept torture and death if he reveals the "secrets. this maintains the compartmentalisation in which the higher levels do not reveal their "secrets" to the lower levels. in truth, as jim shaw found out, even at the 33rd degree you are not told anything worthwhile. the real business exists only above the official levels, and only a handful of masons ever make it there. freem

n hybrid bloodlines have been created, in my view, for occupation by fourth, maybe also fifth, dimensional reptilian and other entities and it is they who are controlling the illuminati. indeed at the peak of the pyramid, they are the illuminati. satanic and secret society rituals are designed to create the means through which these mostly lower fourth-dimensional entities can possess the body of the initiate and also manifest directly in "physical" form. during the sacrifices the physical reptilians and hybrids consume the organs of the physical body, especially the heart, and drink the blood of the victim. at the same time, the calling the demons 277 lower fourth-dimensional "demons" or psychic vampires absorb the deeply negative energy generated by such horrors. the vibrational frequenc

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

aware of. albert pike was the head of the southern jurisdiction of the scottish riteof freemasonry in the united states in the last century and is considered a freemasonicgod in america. his statue stands in washington dc. in his freemasonic book,morals and dogma, he writes on page 819:the blue degrees are, but the outer court or portico of the temple. part of the symbols are169displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretations. it is notintended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine heunderstands them.put another way, keep them in the dark and feed them bullshit. this is the classicsecret society structure in which only the highest levels know what is really going on.the rest are sold a myth. in the mid-i 7th century

sh king, george vi,the father of queen elizabeth and husband of the queen mother, sent the former misofficer, anthony blunt, to the kronberg castle of philips sister sophie, and her nazihusband prince christoph of hesse, to recover correspondence between the britishroyal family and their nazi relatives.17 blunt was the surveyor of the queenspictures and a world expert in the paintings of poussin, the initiate who paintedpictures called the shepherds of arcadia which very much related to the mysteries ofrennes-le-chateau. blunt was exposed as a member of a kgb unit inside britishintelligence along with burgess, maclean and philby. the fifth man, who was nevernamed, was lord victor rothschild (see and the truth shall set you free. in fact itwas a brotherhood unit and not, ultimately, answera

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

tes testimony given in march, 1867, before the house judiciary committee, by general gordon granger. general granger related a meeting between himself, president andrew johnson, who was a mason, and albert pike, the most famous of all masons. general granger reported his surprise that president johnson considered himself to be subordinate to albert pike. this subordination is detailed in the oath the initiate takes during the third degree, called the master mason's degree, inside the blue lodge. this oath states "i do promise..that i will obey all..summonses..given..to me from the hand of a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of

DEMONIC BIBLE

ncense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have crossed the gates of hell) 7. initiate recites any preliminary statements. 8. initiate recites incantation three or more times. 9. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 10. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 11. the initiate gives herself to the celebrant who does to her as he wishes. 12. celebrant extinguishes candles; allows light to once again enter the ritual chamber. cooperative style ritual 1. dress for ritual and make any preliminary preparations. 2. enter ritual chamber; shut out all outside light sources. 3. either celebrant or partner lights candle(s. 4. either celebrant or partner lights incens

DIABOLUS

ciations to the grimoires of the luciferian path1 and how this form of practice manifests from mythological and historical sources. another question may be asked, what is the purpose of the adversary? in my years of practice and development of the art on a personal level, i feel and understand the nature of the adversary to be dual in its nature. satan is a tester, who by illuminating the self of the initiate asks and poses many questions and challenges; it is up to the individual to answer these by action and balanced thought. the devil has always given the greatest gifts, however the cost is the test itself. you may be led into the darkness and feel as if you cannot go on therein is a test, to rise up through that trouble in your life to emerge as a bringer of light this is only a mere g

fallen angels (the conception of) god-head must ever evolve it s own inertia for transmutation to its very opposite because it contains it..the idea of god ever means the forgetfulness of supremacy and godliness. so must be supplanted by fear. the book of pleasure, austin osman spare within the practice of magic the lore of iblis provides a powerful initiatory model for the sorcerer. essentially the initiate seeks to become like satan, by antinomian methods of separating the self from the natural or mundane world. one may seek to ask how this works, and why would you want to do it? luciferians do not consider satan to be a completely malefic spirit, rather a balanced force of both dark and light. many luciferian rites involve the symbolism of black21, red22 white23 and green24 as being di

working with the deific power of iblis or shaitan is not a safe route. it matters not if you are looking at the aforementioned force as an actual spirit or as a symbol of the dark recesses of the mind. what must be carefully adhered to is that which is unseen, that when the imagination can adapt consciousness (through the subconscious) with the image of satan then the transformation begins. once the initiate has embraced the path, there is no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but

her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is that of inverse magical practice, working with repulsive and shunned imagery which takes the initiate into their own self-invoked darkness. by exploring this world as a subjective state, the individual slowly transforms his or herself into a form of iblis, thus becoming like lucifer. the shadow is the testing force from which you may create and manifest what you desire, and be careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, i

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

o reside and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is impossible to vibrate words out loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using m

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

then we shall begin to understand x. 8. there are a great many symbols which are used as objects of meditation; the cross in christendom; the god-forms in the egyptian system; phallic symbols in other faiths. these symbols are used by the uninitiated as a means of concentratmg the mind and introducing into it certain thoughts, calling up certain associated ideas, and stimulating certain feelings. the initiate, however, uses a symbol-system differently; he uses it as an algebra by means of which he will read the secrets of unknown potencies; in other words, he uses the symbol as a means of guiding thought out into the unseen and incomprehensible. mystical qabala page 13 9. and how does he do this? he does it by using a composite symbol; a symbol which is an unattached unit would not serve h

nything that is secret, but collecting that which has already been given to the world and is of a simple and well-known nature. when i first had access to certain manuscripts, i believed them to be secret, and unknown to the world at large, but a wider acquaintance with occult literature has revealed to me that the information is to be found scattered broadcast through it. much, in fact, to which the initiate is sworn to secrecy has been published by mathers and wynn westcott themselves, and as recently as 1926 a new edition of mathers' work on the qabalab was brought out under the editorship of his widow (who may be assumed to have known his wishes, and in that work will be found most of the tables that i give in these pages. as these catalogues of beings were originally given to the worl

ious mediaeval rabbis, it may justly be held that the copyright in them has lapsed owing to the passage of time. in any case such ownership as there may be in these ideas is vested in the original author and not in any subsequent commentator, and that author, according to the qabalah itself, is the archangel metatron. 23. much that was once common knowledge has been gathered up and confined under the initiate's oath of secrecy. it is crowley's jibe at his teachers that they bound him to secrecy with terrible oaths and then "confided the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping" 24. the philosophy of the qabalah is the esotericism of the west. in it we find such a cosmogony as is found in the stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of tradit

veil is drawn in one place, and for others in another. the ignorant man goes no further than the concept of god as an old man with a long white beard who sat on a golden throne and gave orders for creation. the scientist will go back a little further before he is compelled to draw a veil called the ether; and the philosopher will go back yet further before he draws a veil called the absolute; but the initiate will go back furthest of all because he has learnt to do his thinking in symbols, and symbols are to the mind what tools are to the hand-an extended application of its powers. 4. the qabalist takes for his starting-point kether, the crown, the first sephirah which he symbolises by the figure one, unity, and by the point within the circle. from this he traces backward the three veils o

and these are combined into the coat of arms that represents the family and affiliations of the man who bears it, and tells us his station in life. a magical figure is the coat of arms of the force it represents. 20. these magical figures are built up to represent the different modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their mystical qabala page 46 metaphysical foundations. consequently, for all practical purposes they are persons, for whatever they may be in actual fact, they have been personalised, and thought-forms have been built up on the astral plane to represent them. these, being charged with force, are of the nature of artificial elemen

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reason experienced occultists are very wary of the natural psychic, as distinguished from the initiate with his technique of psychism. where psychism and mental unbalance are found conjoined with a malevolent disposition, there is strong presumption that the cult of diabolus is not far to seek. a curious set of happenings, in which i myself was one of the actors, throws a good deal of light on this by no means uncommon occurrence. it was in the early days of my interest in occultism, w

en to decorate the grave of a famous public man. even the people whose religious feelings were not outraged by this act of sacrilege regarded it as in shocking bad taste. yet nobody proposed to strip the graveclothes from the body of someone's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid that my sympathies are entirely with the mummy. the initiate is strictly counselled that he should never blaspheme the name by which another knoweth his god, for it is the same force that he himself worships represented by another symbol "the ways to god are as many as the breaths of the sons of men" says the old arab proverb. we should have enough sympathy with the struggles of another soul towards the light not to desecrate the things that ar

ment has all collected in the last dose and reached a poisonous concentration. so it is with the elemental contacts; they are a potent tonic, but they can reach a poisonous concentration under unsuitable circumstances. i have never come across or heard of a case of pathology due to the fascination of the element of earth; it is not an element that usually attracts the amateur experimenter, though the initiate appreciates its value and importance. i have come across cases, however, of sensitive people dwelling in a mountainous country, especially in narrow gulches where there is a paucity of sunlight, who have become obsessed with the fear of the mountains. they do not fear so much that the mountains will fall upon them as that they will close over them, as the cave closed upon the children

i cannot be accused of romancing, or fabricating my own system. in order to render my concepts clear, a brief explanation of qabalistic doctrine must be given. as it is not possible to enter into an exposition of this vast system, i will state certain axioms dogmatically, and explain them by illustration instead of argument, thus obtaining the maximum clarity for the minimum expenditure of space. the initiate recognises two kinds of evil, negative evil and positive evil. negative evil is the polarising opposite of good. let us try and make this clear by an illustration. every action gives rise to a reaction. the forward drive of the bullet is equated by the recoil of the gun. everything which moves has to have the equivalent of a thrust-block against which to push- something firm under its

practical work until he is fully satisfied that the initiator has been found. i cannot here enter into either the precautions to be taken against untoward happenings in practical occult work, nor the remedies to apply if they take place; i will merely indicate the signs by which such an eventuality may be recognised. this is all that can be done, and all that is necessary in a book of this type; the initiate knows what to do without need of guidance from me; the non-initiate cannot do anything, and must seek assistance. it is enough for him if he knows when such assistance is needed. if things go wrong in the course of a magical ceremonial, the power "shorts" and someone, it may be the operator, or it may be the weakest person in the team, gets" knocked out" as if he had received a punch

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

h the society of alethophilas, or lovers of truth, after which it named one of its grades. there were two temples, comprising the following degrees (1) apprentice of egyptian secrets (2) initiate into egyptian secrets (3) cosmopolitan (4) christian philosopher, and (5) alethophilos. higher grades (1) esquire (2) soldier, and (3) knight, thus supplying egyptian, christian, and templar mysteries to the initiate. in 1806 a pamphlet was published at berlin entitled a discovery concerning the system of the order of african architects. afs see american folklore society ag a red flower used by some hindus to propitiate the deity sanee (the planet saturn. it is made into a wreath with jasoon, also a red-colored flower, which is hung round the neck of the god, who is of a congenial nature. this cer

erers were detested by the common people, as they were believed to be the source of all the evil that befell them; the majority of them usually ended their days by secret assassinations. sorcerers were nearly always women. they entered the sisterhood by means of a secret initiation held in the forest at midnight. the woman who desired to become a sorceress sacrificed a cock on a nest of termites. the initiate cut the cock in two from the head to the tail and danced in front of it in the nude until, by force of her incantations, the two halves of the bird approached each other and became once more alive and started crowing again. sorceresses were said to be known by the tendency of their complexion to alter its hue and by their swollen and bloodshot eyes. they possessed numerous rites for g

or spiritual awareness, an educational arm, and the shrine of all faiths and sacred initiation temple. last known address: p.o. box 7, lakemont, ga 30552-0001. sources: davis, roy eugene. an easy guide to meditation. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1978. god has given us every good thing. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1986. the teachings of the masters of perfection. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1979. the way of the initiate. st. petersburg, fla: new life world-wide, 1968. the christian spiritualist the name of several now-defunct spiritualist periodicals. the first was published in new york from 1854 to 1857 by the society for the diffusion of spiritual knowledge; a second was a british spiritualist monthly, founded in 1871 by rev. f. r. young, that appeared for several years. the last was also a british

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

upplicants entered the higher grades, a ceremony called the sacrament was held where they partook of consecrated bread and wine. believers were also expected to undergo dramatic trials of strength, faith, and endurance, a stoical attitude and unflinching moral courage demanded as sign of fitness in the participant. the drinking of the sacred wine and the baptism of blood were supposed to bring to the initiate not only material benefit but wisdom. they gave the power to combat evil and the power to attain the immortality of their god. an order of priests was connected with this cult, which faithfully carried on the occult tradition and usages, such as that of initiation, the rites of which were arduous; the tending of a perpetual fire on the altars; and prayers to the sun at dawn, noon, and

ial element, but these, as indicated, were changed and ennobled as the beneficence of mithra took precedence over his warlike prowess. the mithraic brotherhoods were involved with secular interests as well as spiritual ones and were in fact highly organized communities, composed of trustees, councils, senates, attorneys, patrons, and people of high status and wealth. belonging to such a body gave the initiate a sense of brotherhood and comradeship that was doubtless a powerful reason for the popularity the mithraic cult gained in the roman army, whose members, dispersed to the ends of the earth, relied on such fraternal comfort and solace. sources: angus, samuel. the mystery religions and christianity. london: john murray, 1928. reprint, new york: dover, 1975. burkert, walter. ancient myst

ure of western magic. during this training period, the adepti provide personal guidance and offer discourses that may be experienced in person (for those who live in northern california) or online. regular rituals are held in the temple of the order. members at a geographical distance participate in their own personal temple at an astrologically coordinated time. the goal of the basic training is the initiate s becoming an independent practitioner of ceremonial magic while at the same time learning to work in concert with others. it is the belief that both solitary and group work is necessary in the present age. it is also the belief of the order that magical work will lead to an awareness of the meta-dimensional harmonious unity. encounter with the unity does not lead to absorption, but t

bsorption, but to a more clearly defined individual who also feels at one with the totality of the universe. it is the teaching of the order that magical activity does not make us more than human, but grants knowledge of what it means to be fully human. advanced students are free to explore the variety of distinct magical systems, from enochian to egyptian to tantric and thelemic. in the process, the initiate remembers him/herself as a divine being of his/her own creation. this realization provides the entrance into the mysteries of the inner order that guides the ordo stellae et serpente, known as the elect order of melchizedek. the order may be contacted through its internet site at http//members.aol.com/yechidah37/ossintro.html. it does not ask for set dues, but is supported by the tith

given any consideration. he published his conclusions in the book music; its secret influence throughout the ages (1933; enlarged ed. 1950, a volume dedicated to master koot hoomi lal singh and his pupil nelsa chaplin. it dealt with occult aspects of musical inspiration and the effects on the morals and aesthetics of different periods in history. he also authored a series of books on the occult: the initiate (1920, the initiate in the new world (1927, and the initiate in the dark cycle (1932. his autobiography, memoirs, entitled my years of indiscretion, appeared in 1924. he died december 31, 1970. sources: scott, cyril. the adept of galilee. n.p, 1920. bone of contention n.p, 1969. the christian paradox. n.p, 1942. the initiate. london: routledge& k. paul, 1920; york beach, maine: st. we

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

h was constituted by the circle of the zodiac. as festugiere explains, the twelve vices or "punishments" come from the twelve signs of the zodiac which oppressed tat when he was still material and under the influence of matter. festugiere compares this with the ascent through the spheres in the pimander, where there are seven vices with the planets which 29 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" the initiate abandons on his upward path' the punishments of matter are thus really the influences of the stars, for which are substituted, in the regenerative experience, virtues which are divine powers which free the soul from the material weight of the heaven and its influences. the powers are one in the word, and the soul thus regenerated becomes itself the word and a son of god.2 trismegistus

e hundred and fifty great men and inventors' the possessor of this system thus rose above time and reflected the whole universe of nature and of man in his mind. i believe, as already suggested, that the reason why such a memory system as this is a hermetic secret may be because of allusions in the corpus hermeticum to gnostic reflection of the universe in the mind, as at the end of pimander when the initiate engraves within him the benefit of pimander,2 or as in corpus hermeticum xi, resumed in chapter ii of this book as "egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. i quote now again from the concluding paragraph of that resume: unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond

of animals, plants, stones, etc, the whole world of physical creation, and on the outer circle, all arts and sciences under the images of 150 inventors and great men. the central magic images formed as it were the magical power-station informing the whole system. the system was attributed to "hermes" and we thought that it related to the experience, described in one of the hermetic treatises, of the initiate who reflects within his mind the whole universe in the ecstasy in which he becomes one with the powers. in the de imaginum, signorum et idearum compositione we have a similar idea but in a more elaborate form. the central magical power-station is now represented by twelve "principles. these are the powers or forces of one personality. the contents of the universe, arts and sciences, a

ee further below, pp. 406-7. 5 "nee enim vocabulo ideae hie utimur tali modo quo plato. sed. pro angelis, daemonibus, stellarum effigiebus& deorum vel dearum imaginibus, quibus coelestia attribuuntur, fludd, op. cit, p. 50. the title of bruno's book "on the composition of images, signs, and ideas" refers to "ideas" in this sense* op. lat, i i (hi, p. 92. 334 giordano bruno: last published work of the initiate to become identified with powers, and so to become divine. bruno once more expounds in the first part of the de imaginum compositione his theory of the imagination as the chief instrument in religious and magical processes. he had given the theory in the explicatio triginta sigillorum, written in england, and gives it most fully of all in the de magia, written about 1590 or 1591 (that

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

tic-left-hand variation of the dark matter at hand rite. this seemed appropriate to bring potentials into manifestation. it is now that i present my exact journal entries and the rog as well as grendel s had and accident and the events transpiring since then(*a) i found the cure by ultra-nate grendels had an accident an x-cursion into the land of liberation. an invocation of grendel's desire. for the initiate to incorporate into a preferred format. the temple is ready, the self is prepared, the trance is induced, the desire stated. the summons, the closing, then comes the laughter. act i blacker than black, midnight of death i summon your bleak oblivion. time again and illusion seemed drawn up from the heart of nothing, i call your bliss. take my pain as an offering to my self my hurt is o

ace of pain and bliss. burning. iii/2a: when following the pathway of a scarlet brother, when treading congress with the angel. there comes a time of suffering (see detailed above, the rite of suffering. the key is given for unleashing the denizens of hell upon the aspirant (opening the doorway of the abyss, this must be resonated. this is a win or lose situation as demonic forces attempt to tear the initiate apart for the duration of this trial. we see a doorway on it s side in the shape of daleth, with some form of monster coming out of it. iii/2b: this being the first explicit reference to the scarlet brotherhood. and our rejection of the concepts and truth of both the brother of the star and the babe of chrnzn. being exalted in scarlet. our school and way is, and has been. a paradigm f

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ed views. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from himself, and we remember also that at

piritually gifted people, which the ancient egyptians had marked by placing the uraeus upon the brows of one and at the navels of the other. the latter were mediumistic persons, receiving impressions from spirit controls through the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the widow's son of nain. as the serpent is not fully unfo

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential campaign trail;

the very same symbol, and you have to just keep digging until you get them all. sexual connotations have been assigned to many of the symbols that are most commonly used in the fraternity, and for which other, meanings [completely non-sexual] have been taught to the lower level mason. sexual connotations to masonic symbols sex in the "g" the letter "g" is displayed quite often in masonic symbols. the initiate is told that this letter stands for "god" and for "geometry" which the supreme architect of the universe used to design the universe. however, arthur waite, occultist and 33rd degree mason quotes eliphas levi who is also a 33rd degree, tells us that the letter "g" stands for venus, and that venus' symbol is a lingam, a stylized phallis [masonic author, arthur edward waite, the mysteri

in morals and dogma [page 631-32] that the monad[#1] is male, and the duad[#2] is female. their sexual union produces the triad[#3, which is "represented by the letter 'g, the generative principle" this term "generative principle" is code for the sex act. sex act in columns- broken and unbroken the broken column is utilized by the eastern star and freemasonry. it contains many levels of meanings. the initiate is told that the broken column signifies an early death. the mason learns later on that columns represent gods[ joseph fort newton, the builders: a story and study of masonry, cedar rapids, iowa, the torch press, 1914, p. 9] a different hidden meaning for the broken column is learned later on by the mason "in egyptian mythology, isis is sometimes pictured weeping over the broken colum

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

use. blackden retaliated by producingtheritual of themysteryof thejudgmentof the soul,a translation from the papyrus of ani 'restored to something very like its original form' with the rubrics and commentary supplied by blackden himself. he saw this ceremony as 'the final gateway into that degree of initiation, where the traditional esoteric wisdom of egyptwas taught and its methods practised by the initiate. many years later waite met blackden while walking on the sussex downs; he did not record their conversation,butit is safe to assume that whatever else they talked about, they said nothing of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. references:i. w.b.yeats,the tmnblingoftheveil(1922),p. 69.2.w.b.yeats,essays(1924),pp.35-36.this essay,'magic',was first published in1901.3.thetextofthepamp

reiterates his firm belief in the reality and malice of 'such fearful potencies as amaymon, egyn and beelzebub' and the necessity of right preparation 'pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator canreallyattract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will" in an earlier work,the key ofsolomontheking(1889),hepower63warns against the evil use of magic:'lethim who..determines10work evil be assured that this evilwill recoil on himself and that he will be struck by the reflex current' dion fortune, however

en up eagerly by conspiracy theorists who see the little people of the golden dawn as gigantic villains in a monstrous satanic plot to overthrow christian civilization.thisis the unfortunate legacy of the golden dawn. from innocent speculation on hermetic philosophy and harmless dabbling in quasi-magical ritual, a myth has grown upofultimatetruthshidden from the multitude but readily available to the initiate.theeverydaypeople whowerethe golden dawn are seen now through a distorting lens, and their essential humanityistaken from them.forthose who wish to find it, the hermetic philosophy that the order propagated does have a value; but it is not to be found by adoring the framework of the golden dawn. rather should one seek to understand the motivations of the members and to examine the ker

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

lled 'rituel du grade de maitre, a french translation of thegrata repoa.he writes as a footnote 'this is a conception of certain learned german initiates who have distributed into seven grades all the mystic knowledge which they were able to collect from ancient authors.theegyptians, like the modern freemasons, their imitators, and had only three principal grades, followed by the manifestation of the initiate, which latter was not deemed a grade' this ritual is of great interest, and one can only regret thatitis founded on so much imagination, and so little history or even legend. greece no definite date can be given for the origin of the eleusinian mysteries. several more orless mythical founders are named in works on mythology. diodorus siculus and isocrates tell us that the inhabitants

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

rn of the treasury of light opened the way so we can enter the spiritual path. this path is known as the path(es) of the dove and serpent or the path of transfiguration. when a person enters the path, the pneumatic spark or light self that has been frozen in time awakens and begins to grow once again. sophia cleanses the mind, instincts and other constituents of the psychic apparatus and prepares the initiate for communion with the logos or mind of god. the process of rebirth is just that, a process. nobody is immediately born again, the process of rebirth takes much time (even lifetimes) from conception (entering the spiritual path) to final rebirth into the kingdom of god. being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of god, which liveth and abideth for ev

the life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, false perceptions and attachments block the way. as the initiate grows sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotion through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia acts new gifts and powers are activated. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of t

iesthood are usually homosexual. the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church it is difficult to encapsulate the history of the gnostic tradition. however, it is fair to say that it began in the time of the great sumerian and egyptian kingdoms and was passed down, at first in oral form (cf.kabbalah" passed by mouth) through esoteric brotherhoods. in the west this knowledge was passed onto the initiate (jesus) in the essene sect, after his death his followers passed on the secret teachings. this new order centred around ormus (46 a.d) and continued through the knights templars, the eleutherians, the church of carmel, the rosicrucians and onwards. in modern times the lineage continued in a variety of forms, the more ritually oriented line was continued in such organisations as the he

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

cleansing the life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, sin (dialectic facets) block the way. as the initiate evolves sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotions through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia imparts new gifts and powers. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the trans

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

atural order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the m

il, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of shaitan through the invocation of the four powers under the infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite

also a healing spirit and governs 50 legions of spirits. k gusion gusion is a spirit of divination as well as being a guide in the communication with the shades of the dead. gusion is also a spirit which instinctually passes on concepts and ideals in honor and dignity. the sorcerer through invoking the spirit would focus on areas of character development and self-perception, that which separates the initiate from the profane and common clay of humanity. l sitri sitri appears in the black mirror as a man with a leopard s head with large wings. you may will sitri to change shape and it does so in the appearance of a beautiful angelick 42 figure. sitri is a spirit of babalon-lilith, being one who enflameth the love between individuals lust and desire. sitri is very useful in love and lust sp

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. 3. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of this type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

bout me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of is type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is cons

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

presents the purity of the foundation, and the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests, the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, and the red cords and tassels, the divine self-renunciation whose trials and sufferings form as it were the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, were yet but an inferior presentment of the higher, fitted to our comprehension "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant, and he is "osiris (aeshooris

h. hegemone kerux or kerukaina stolistes or stolistria dadouchos or dadouche sentinel or phulax of the three chiefs the three chiefs are in the temple and rule it, yet they are not comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were, veiled divinities sending a form to sit before the veil of paroketh, and, like the veils of isis and nephthys, it is impenetrable save to the initiate. the synthesis of the three chiefs may be said to be in the form of tho-outh who cometh from behind the veil at the point of its rending. yet separately, they may be thus referred: the imperator, from his relation to hrwbg, may be referred to the goddess nephthys. the praemonstrator, from his relation to dsj, may be referred to the goddess isis. the cancellarius, from this property of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ng cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidat

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

all its forms: the physical teacher, the spiritual guide, the familiars and guardian-spirits of the path, the diverse lessons of praxis, the dreams, visions, and solitary realisations, et alia. all that constitutes the 'initiator' confronts the seeker and guides him into the true circle of the arte magical. in the singular magical act called 'the passing-on of power' all is drawn within the one; the initiate, initiator, and the mystery of the rite itself are aligned to open the way for the 'new-born child of witchblood. the act of the 'passing-on' confers the 'power' of all the tradition, its knowledge, customs, and craft. once this 'power' has been received, it is the task of the newborn initiate to realise the arcana for himself- to realise his own autonomy and to go forth anew accordin

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

pretensions, as well as for his claims. but his story, first unsuccessfully submitted as a science fiction novel, has strong archetypal and mythic qualities that have repeatedly proven their psychological power. said to have been seen immediately after his sudden death as a reborn space being with the name yamski. adamski is buried at arlington national cemetary. his close early association with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age

ists, but without the key they can only remark of the coincidence. does this mean that orthon is jesus, or lam is god? hardly. the cipher, as becomes apparent to the diligent researcher, only uses the name or key-word for those in the know to examine and find a curious correspondence, pointing the way to whatever the essence of the encounter is. the clues in the adamski case would have yielded to the initiate of these runes, for example, that the yamski reincarnation episode was bound to happen immediately upon adamski s death. this leads to the well-known scientific prerequisite the ability to predict the results of an experiment. for example, truman bethurum s contact, aura rhanes, a female and thus unusual in the history of contactee accounts, has the cipher meaning of female. one would

of the body. according to the primal occult and frequently secret and subversive view, the manifest universe emerges from an ultimate not-thing, a consciousness or beingness beyond words or expressions sometimes referred to as the unmanifest or the secret cipher of the ufonauts 59 limitless light. this unmanifest cannot be understood in the external sense, but can be known in the gnostic sense by the initiate or perfected sentient being, the ubermensch. it can be plugged into. for reasons equally inexpressible, this uniqueness unfolds itself in manifestation. thus, the limitless light becomes a series of emanations or expressions or intelligences that devolve increasingly toward our material form of existence and thus towards accessibility in the conventional sense. but the manifestations

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

for the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

may enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, wherein the first part of the first initiation is conducted. it is the chamber of the cross, the abiding place of life and "death" the tomb of silence, and the place of terror. all [32] these names have been applied to it in the past, and each expresses to the mind of the initiate its function in the first degree initiation. this chamber is guarded, at first degree initiations, first by the conductor in the antechamber, then by the herald, and then by the torchbearer. when not used for ceremonies, it should be reverenced and kept undefiled by the uninitiated. nothing should ever occur in it to profane it (such as levity, unbecoming conduct, or profane labor. th

s. ques. what is the esoteric federation? ans. the federation was known as federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques (or by the initials of the term, fudosi. it was an alliance of fourteen or more of the esoteric organizations throughout the world which were carrying out the work of the great white rrotherhood, and all of which conducted esoteric initiations for the attunement of the initiate with the cosmic consciousness. the a.m.o.r.c. of the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) and its affiliate, the traditional martinist order, were the only representatives of this federation in this part of the western world (the fudosi does not now operate objectively) ques. how can there be a number of rosicrucian societies without relationshi

ing us from all things that we sense, either subjectively or objectively, the existence of all things. esoteric.in mysticism and related subjects, it has reference to that which is indwelling, innate, and often private, as, for example, esoteric knowledge referring to cosmic enlightenment or intuitive impressions as contrasted to objective experience. also alludes to the arcane wisdom imparted to the initiate. its antonym is exoteric, the outer aspect evolution.the progressive growth and perfecting of all that is manifest or in the conception of the cosmic mind. even so-called devolution or disintegration is a part of evolution, being one of its phases. evolution implies onward and forward. it is the fundamental law of nature that every element in nature is tending toward perfection and be

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ay fitly, perhaps, be spoken of as the higher self. this "higher self" is atma, and of course it is "non-materializable" as mr. sinnett says. even more, it can never be "objective" under any circumstances, even to the highest spiritual perception. for atma or the "higher self" is really brahma, the absolute, and indistinguishable from it. in hours of samadhi, the higher spiritual consciousness of the initiate is entirely absorbed in the one essence, which is atma, and therefore, being one with the whole, there can be nothing objective for it. now some of our theosophists have got into the habit of using the words self and ego as synonymous, of associating the term self with only man's higher individual or even personal "self" or ego, whereas this term ought never to be applied except to th

istos meant that the "way" the path, was already trodden and the goal reached; when the fruits of the arduous labor, uniting the personality of evanescent clay with the indestructible individuality, transformed it thereby into the immortal ego "at the end of the way stands the christes" the purifier; and the union once accomplished, the chr stos, the "man of sorrow" became christos himself. paul, the initiate, knew this, and meant this precisely, when he is made to say in bad translation "i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you" the true rendering of which is" until you form the christos within yourselves" but the profane, who knew only that chr stos was in some way connected with priest and prophet, and knew nothing about the hidden meaning of christos, insisted, as did lac

were the most famous and the most ancient of all the greek mysteries (save the samothracian, and were performed near the hamlet of eleusis, not far from athens. epiphanius traces them to the days of iacchos (1800 bc) they were held in honor of demeter, the great ceres, and the egyptian isis; and the last act of the performance referred to a sacrificial victim of atonement and a resurrection, when the initiate was admitted to the highest degree of epopt. the festival of the mysteries began in the month of bo dromion (september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd-seven days. the hebrew feast of tabernacles-the feast of ingatherings-in the month of ethanim (the seventh) also began on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of that month. the name of the month (ethanim) i

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

do apply. this, if you do, will occupy you till i am less occupied, and then you will be better prepared for what i have to say. h.p.b. is quite right as to piazzi smythe's [i.e, smyth's] mistakes. he is, i think, not an occultist, nor even a freemason, and therefore he must fall into error [see footnote on p. 26 above. as a freemason, you would see the use of the sarcophagus or coffin, in which the initiate would [symbolically] lay three days and 3 nights in darkness. i have ceased to trouble myself about piazzi smythe. no doubt a certain scale of measurement is used throughout, but it was mere assumption to make it the source of the british inch. 32 thealchemist of the golden dawn split between h.p.b. and m.b' and the defection of harbottle, which grieved me exceedingly. in haste, 1 i h

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

ou to uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, what you will uphold is a life of protecting the land that you have become one with, and the creatures who dwell on it and within it- and you will uphold the values expressed in the hidden tradition- the belief in the sacredness of life, and the central importance of truth, chief among those. this moving oath is ended with the initiate swearing him or herself to them once more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass wa

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ose things which shorten life, remove energy, or dull the senses. most recreational drugs, legal or illegal, fall in this category as does most fast food. certain cultural attitudes, such as the forces that make many young women anorexic, are likewise of such a nature. the environmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors by life analysis and removes them from his of her life. in their place he or she will adopt a training program to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, be

ram to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believing them to be thought. we read the newspapers, watch tv, and surf the net, learning what to run through our minds in imitation of thought. the initiate begins by limiting his media input, and by looking for media which challenge his existing thinking. thus the liberal buys a conservative newspaper, the paranormal buff looks for the skeptical inquirer, and so forth. this deliberate challenging is a first step. the second step is thought training, learning to concentrate, learning to have certain thoughts at certain times of day, and a

ack mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because it is a reminder to the sleepers that they could awaken, and such reminders are always painful. for those of us along the lhp, we often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems that teach obedience, he or she must create his or her own cosmology. it is at this point when a unified, coherent picture of the universe begins to emerge from the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and purpose in wh

hology, led by such thinkers as maslow and csikszentmihalyi, is one that all initiates should familiarize themselves with. deciding what to give up in terms of freedom is a question for all humans, initiates or not. we like the security that a job brings, that insurance provides, that having a spouse can produce. knowing how to achieve our dreams and still be safe is more than a balancing act for the initiate. he or she must come up with a creative solution. for example if what the initiate really likes is county and western music, they got a job at a recording studio, eventually they found their own band. this transformation of play into something that both provides material comfort and changes the outer world is the secret that most occult books would never reveal. through creative synth

olve into a dangerous sentimentality that causes us to make things too easy on those who come after us, but if it is carefully refined in the light of one's own past experiences, it can become an igniting force- a spark that awakens the gifted but sleeping members of mankind. if these two desires are carefully blended, balanced, and brought to bear with the hard-won wisdom of the first two tasks, the initiate has a great magnetic power. he or she can take the circumstances of others around them and turn them into an endless process of refinement. he can help his students get over the death of a friend, she can help her employees cope with changing working conditions, and so forth. everything that happens around them becomes an opportunity for those who would be better to get better. while

ISIS UNVEILED

ation was immortalized in the minor mys- teries is explained by impartial mystagogues quite naturally. ceres- demeter and her earthly wanderings in search of her daughter are the abegorized descriptions of one of the most metaphysico-psychological subjects ever treated of by human mind. it is a mask for the transcend- ent narrative of the initiated seers; the celestial vision of the freed soul of the initiate of the last hour describing the process by which the soul that has not yet been incarnated descends for the first time into matter "blessed is be who, having seen those common concerns of the under- world, knows both the end of life and its divine origin from jupiter" says pindar* taylor shows, on the authority of more than one initiate, that the "dramatic performances of the lesser m

ed aloud, and which ii the real hv-vedic and primordial ttertl trimdrti, consi*ted of n*n, fitw-hatea, ntrt uatfaa.evtk ?mi. tlhscia-oiuiiinna. the trimflrti, compriiing brahml, the creator, vuhnu, tht pmei vw. and siva, the dectroyer and regenerator, bekm^ to a later period. it ii an anthropomorphic alterthought, invented for the more pt^u- lar comptebenaion of the uninitiated iniiwi hw duakila, the initiate, knew better. thiu also, the profound allegory under the colon of a ridiculoiu fable, given in the aiianjfa-brihmanan" which re ?ult d in the representations in some tem- jata of brahml-nara, auuming the form of a bull, and hi< dau^tcr, aditi-nirt that of a faeifcf, codtaini the lame metaphyiical idea ai the 'fall of man' or that of the spirit into generation matter. the all- pervadin

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

s it has with regard to the formulation of the question itself. the presiding genius 43 chapter six the presiding genius all previous exoteric works dealing with geomancy are defective in this one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the go

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

rbinger in the moon's embrace. meaning the divine post-diluvian remission and reconciliation. thus the sublime mahometan mythic device or cognisance the crescent of the new moon (lying on her back, and the shining star in this display: or rather the new moon, as thus" the beaus ant of the templars. 51 grandly mystic banner, denominated beaus ant( beau- s ant, revealing a whole occult theosophy to the initiate, which the leaders of the templars undoubtedly were. the difference between these two figures, fig. 8 and fig. 9, is, that the fly of the ensign marked fig. 9 is bifurcated (or cloven) in the lighted part. we subjoin the representation of the wondrous banner of the poor soldiers of the temple, as depicted abundantly on the spandrels of the arches of the temple church, london. fig. 10

sought to enshrine the fire) laid prostrate in the thunder of the great god! and the languages were confounded from that day, speech was made babble thence its name, that the secret should remain a secret. it was to be only darkly hinted, and to be fitfully disclosed, like a false-showing light, in the theosophic glimmer, amidst the world s knowledge-lights. it was to reappear, like a spirit, to the initiate, in the glimpse of reverie, in the snatches of sight, in the profoundest wisdom, through the studies of the ages. we find, in the religious administration of the ancient world, the most abundant proofs of the secret fire-tradition. schweigger shows, in his introduction into mythology (pp. 132, 228, that the phoenician cabiri and the greek dioscuri, the curetes, corybantes, telchini, w

productions of the indians, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and aby

person, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. thus the great inexpressible talisman is said to be borne to the initiate through the ages. proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, the enigma of alchemy and of oedipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the hermetic art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations, even in the emblazon

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ey power. the door leaf which completes the right hand of a stall is called "posessor of truth controlling the feet" while that on the left is "possessor of strength, binding the male and female animals" the 42 judges of the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the ini

e hall, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiated. he is then asked for the pass-words and demands that his soul should be weighed in the great balance of the hall of truth, whereupon anubis again interrogates him concerning the symbolism of the door of the hall, and his answers being found correct, anubis says "pass on, thou knowest it" among other things the initiate states that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washin

e is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of the gateway who prevents his passage, and when all these are propitiated, the plea of the hall itself cries out against his steps, saying "because i am silent, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough

lent, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough hand high enough for him to be allowed to tread upon it. he is then allowed to announce to thoth that he is clean from all evil, and has overcome the influence of the planets, and thoth says to him "who is he whose pylons are of flame, whose walls of living uraei, and the flames of whose house are streams of water" and the initiate replies "osiris" and it is immediately proclaimed "the meat shall be from the infinite, and thy drink from the infinite. thou art able to go forth to the sepulchral feasts on earth, for thou has overcome" thus, these two chapters, which are represented by their illustrations upon the pillars, represent the advance and purification of the soul and its union with osiris, the redeemer, i

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

e h c s c of the f.c. is depicted perfectly clearly; a group of people is shown as worshipping the setting sun, or paying respect to it, in that attitude. 21. this book of the dead, as it has been somewhat unfortunately called, is part of a manual which in its entirety was intended as a kind of guide to the astral plane, containing a number of instructions for the conduct both of the departed and the initiate in the lower regions of that other world. the chapters which have been collected from the various tombs do not give us the whole of that work, but only one section of it, and even that is much corrupted. the mind of the egyptian seems to have worked along exceedingly formal and orderly lines; he tabulated every conceivable description of entity which a dead man could by any possibilit

ning, for the vault of the sky is not of various hues, except at sunrise and sunset, but is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbolism appearing elsewhere also, in joseph fs coat of many colours in the v.s.l, in the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in

may perhaps be considered as somewhat conventional; at least they do not exactly correspond to any varieties with which i happen to be acquainted. they were on the whole more like the lotus than like an ordinary lily; but on the other hand the leaves were by no means lotus leaves. 176. to the ordinary worshipper in the temple all this rather complicated ornamentation was merely decorative, but to the initiate it was full of esoteric significance. first, these two pillars were an exemplification of the occult axiom, gas above, so below h, for though they were absolutely alike in every particular it was always understood that they represented respectively the terrestrial and celestial worlds. on tat, the left-hand pillar, each link of each chain symbolized what in our oriental studies we cal

ision of jacob. c what was gdreamed h or beheld by him with supersensual vision is equally perceptible today by any one whose inner eyes have been opened. every real initiate is one who has attained an expansion of consciousness and faculty enabling him to behold the ethereal worlds revealed to the hebrew patriarch as easily as the uninitiated man beholds the phenomenal world with its outer eyes. the initiate is able to see the angels of god ascending and descending; that is, he can directly behold the great stairway of the universe, and watch the intricate but orderly mechanism of involution, differentiation, evolution and resynthesis constituting the life-process. he can witness the descent of human essences or souls through planes of increasing density and decreasing vibratory rate, gat

itiation as follows: 489. this does not mean of good reputation. it means that on being tested by the initiating authorities he must be found spiritually responsive to the ideals aimed at and gring true h, giving back a good sound or report like a coin that is tapped to determine its genuineness. in the wonderful egyptian rituals in the book of the dead, one of the titles always found accorded to the initiate was gtrue of voice h. this is the same thing as our reference to possessing the gtongue of good report h. it does not mean that he was incapable of falsity and hypocrisy, which goes without saying, but that his very voice revealed his inherent spirituality and his own speech reflected and was coloured by the divine word behind it. the vocal and heart nervous centres- the guttural and

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

eserve there were the yet greater spiritual powers that are indicated, and even given to some extent, in the higher degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. behind the whole system of masonic initiation was (and is) the white lodge itself, conferring the five great initiations which lead to human perfection and full union with god. 111. the mysteries of isis 112. in the lesser mysteries the initiate was taught what lies on the other side of death, and the ceremony of initiation was a symbolical map of that intermediate world which is sometimes called the astral plane. probably apuleius refers to this degree when he describes the mysteries of isis as celebrated in greece during the second century a. d, although he wrote at a time when they had fallen into considerable decay. after

ature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire story of christ and of osiris is but an epitome and example of how that sacrifice may be expressed on earth in human life, as it is in the heavens. 156. the researches of the initiate in the mysteries of osiris were still further extended to include man s true home, that higher section of the mental or heaven-world in which the ego functions in his causal body; and at the same time the great ceremony of raising was explained in many layers of interpretation as the descent of the logos into matter, his mystic death and burial, and his rising again to a kingdom witho

e divine glory. their power is stern and splendid; and they give strength to act with decision, accuracy, courage and perseverance on the physical plane. they belong to the cosmic orders of angels, those who are common to other solar systems besides our own, and their permanent centres of consciousness are on the intuitional plane, although their forms may always be seen hovering over the head of the initiate of this degree at the higher mental level. it is to be remembered that there is in reality no sex among these great angels, yet one of them is preponderatingly masculine in appearance, and the other preponderatingly feminine. 182. when they think fit, they materialize themselves mentally and astrally- as at the greater ceremonies in lodge- and they are always ready to give their bless

christ in bethlehem in the christian presentation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the power of the east, horus of the solar mount, the star of dawn. the story of the initiate is the story of the sun-god, the universal christ who is born into the heart of man, and his mystic birth is the purpose of the first great initiation. 191. if the candidate had not already passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, air and fire, learning with absolute certainty that none of these

of the first great initiation. 191. if the candidate had not already passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water, air and fire, learning with absolute certainty that none of these elements could in any way harm him in the astral body. all this was preparatory to the taking up of service on the astral plane, for the initiate had to fit himself to become a trained and useful servant of humanity both in this and in the other world. 192. the second great initiation corresponds to that stage of the christ-life which is typified by the baptism, in which an expansion of the intellectual faculties takes place, just as a wonderful opening out of the emotional nature is the result of the first initiation. it is at

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

process, through a set of lessons and involvement in ritual practice. among the teachings of the fraternity is a course of philosophy in two levels, after which the neophytes can be accepted into either the order of the holy grail, which offers courses in a celtic approach to magic, or the coven of diana, which explores witchcraft, mysticism, and moon magic. after completing one of these courses, the initiate may apply for full membership through the order of the golden sword. at the beginning members, who must abstain from the use of illegal drugs, are supposed to attend a twentylesson series in ritual magic. members, who become gradually involved in a series of rituals, are introduced to the fraternity s holy book, the scroll of daath. the fraternity s rituals focus on the all-mother, an

ar to christian practices marriages, baptisms, and a weekly gathering called the sabbath assembly. many of the process s therapeutic practices were derived from scientology practices. reflecting their graded hierarchy, baptisms 216 procter and gamble were performed at every elevation of status. there were also many unique aspects of process ritual. for example, during one s elevation to messenger the initiate received a mendes goat badge, symbolic of satan (later changed to a silver cross with a red serpent. the core of the symbolism of the sabbath assembly, which took place every saturday evening, focused on the central teaching of the process, which was the dual relationships of the gods and the unity of christ and satan (bainbridge, 1978, 194. during its heyday, the process was frequent

LIBER 141

y to catch; and once caught must lead his captor to great treasure, provided that never for an eye-wink doth he relax vigilance; and the leprechaun by all manner of tricks doth seek ever to divert the attention of him that hath made him prisoner. now this is a magical apologue or fable of the utmost abyss of truth. for in the preparation of the sacrament, and in its consummation also, the mind of the initiate must be concerned absolutely in one rushing flame of will upon the determined object of his operation. for there is no act more easy and natural to man than this preparation, none which requires less auxiliary. and yet by far the most part of mankind is ignorant and incapable of its proper performance; so that it is said that perfection in it as both science and art requires no less s

r sleep nor waking, and in which his spirit, set free by perfect exhaustion of the body, and yet prevented from entering the city of sleep, communes with the most high and the most holy lord god of its being, maker of heaven and earth. the ordeal terminates by failure- the occurrence of sleep invincible- or by success, in which ultimate waking is followed by a final performance of the sexual act. the initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. the most favourable death is that occurring during the orgasm, and is called mors justi. as it is written: let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular p

vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues into the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supplies of life from the cosmic reservoir, and flood the body with their fructifying virtue. the initiate is asked to compare and contrast this chapter with chapter xiv, observing in particular, underlying both systems, this one postulate: in the semen itself exists a physical force which can be turned to the magical or mystical ends of the adept. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also one further march toward the truth when they say that the sun and moo

ick of the ix suggested for the use of any initiate as he begins his working. i. sex-force and sex-attraction (to ensure the regular course of these operations) ii. understanding of the mysteries of the ix and wisdom in their use (to ensure the right performance of these operations) iii. increase of the o.t.o (as a duty, and to ensure a suitable heir to the secret. this is especially important if the initiate be of the x) iv (if necessary) ease of circumstances (to ensure leisure for these operations, and to enlarge the field of choice of second parties) v. establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian a

nt of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of the universe with their buddhas. but it may be that each operation must be worked in detail, with digital probe rather than palmary grasp, so that each practical act of the initiate might need a separate consecration. or for great operations like the x in the above list it might be arranged to make a specially elaborate sacrament every sunday (for example) in the year, the intervening days being devoted to the details of the building. but the initiate will soon develop a method of his own for extracting the most efficiently the honey from this comb. xviii of a ce

LIBER ALEPH

de tauro (of the bull) oncerning the bull, this is thy will, constant and unwearied, whose letter is vau, which is six, the number of he sun. he is therefore the force and the substance of thy being; but besides this, he is the hierophant in the taro, as if this were said .that thy will leadeth thee unto the shrine of light. and in the rites of mithras the bull is slain, and his blood poured upon the initiate, to endow him with that will and that power of work. also in the land of hind is the bull sacred to shiva, that is god among that folk, and is unto hem the destroyer of all things that be opposed to him. and his god is also the phallus, for this will operateth through love even as it is written in our own law. yet again, apis he bull of khem hath kephra the beetle upon his tongue, whi

r aleph vel cxi 190 zh de pace perfecta luce (of perfect peace in light) ow shall they measure our statue and our success by that canon of relation and illusion, and their ignorance of our nature? time is but sequence, and a moment of light outweigheth an age of darkness. what is happiness but the issue of the harmony of our consciousness with our truth, and the conformity of will with action? to the initiate is certainty of his fulfilment, which to the profane is but the effect of hazard, and he feareth to lose what he loveth, or thinketh he loveth. but we, loving only in light, suffer not by fear or by bereavement, because to us every event is welcome, being right, necessary and proper to our particular path. the knowledge of this one matter is the end of dread and of regret; make it the

the perfection of the rite, neither confusing the parts thereof, nor discriminating in worship between them. so unto us is every phenomenon a shew of godliness, proceeding continually in a pageant that returneth unto itself, identical in the phase of naught as of many, but whirling in the orgia of ineffable holiness as it were a dance that weaveth figures of beauty in variety inexhaustible. shall the initiate bestir him, to better so prime a perfection? nay, this will that was his is accomplished; he hath attained the summit; so without hope or fear he abideth, and leaveth his vehicle of illusion and magical engine, that is, as man say, his body and mind, to work out their ritual of change without his interference. o my son, ask not to what end! as it is written in the book of the heart gi

LIBER LVII

letters; these are often interesting enough. a, for example, is a w between y and y, making 26. thus hwhy 26= a, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar. bill wouldn.t hurt a baby.he.s a pal as you can trust. he.s all right when yer know .im; but yer.ve got to know .im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those

LIBER MMM

mathers for the reverse of the .complete symbol of the rose cross. in the r.r. et a.c. ta.liber mmm the studentship syllabus of the 4 iot liber mmm this course is an exercise in the disciplines of magical trance, a form of mind control having similarities to yoga, personal metamorphosis, and the basic techniques of magic. success with these techniques is a prerequisite for any real progress with the initiate 3 syllabus. a magical diary is the magician s most essential and powerful tool. it should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. they should make notes about environmental factors conductive (or otherwise) to the work. those wishing to notify the order of their intention to begin th

LIBER SAMEKH

valingam to infinite height, each letter of each word representing an exaltation of it by geometrical progression. having seen this satisfactorily, he prostrates himself in adoration. when consciousness begins to return, he uses the final formula to raise that consciousness in the shivalingam, springing to his feet at the moment of uniting himself with it, and lastly uttering that supreme song of the initiate beginning: gi am he, the borneless spirit, having light in the feet; strong, and the immortal fire! h (thus performed, the invocation means about half an hour of the most intense magical work imaginable.a minute of it would represent the equivalent of about twelve hours of asana (crowley, gthe temple of solomon the king h, equinox i (8, pp. 18-19) copious ms annotations to the gprelim

LIBER V VEL REGULI

t least obstructed, the way of minimum effort.would be simply to jump. i should have destroyed my will in the act of fulfilling it, or what i mistook for it; for the true will has no goal; its nature being to go. similarly, a parabola is bound by one law which fixes its relations with two straight lines at every point; yet it has no end short of infinity, and it continually changes its direction. the initiate who is aware who he is can always check is conduct by reference to the determinants of his curve, and calculate his past, his future, his bearings, and his proper course at any assigned moment; he can even comprehend himself as a simple idea. he may attain to measure fellow-parabolas, ellipses that cross his path, hyperbolas that span all space with their twin wings. perhaps he may co

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

nd woman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. the sigils surrounding the circle make up along with the center the sigil of lucifer, so that the initiate is actually calling down the essence of the serpentine mind, the luciferian core of the self as a background for the sabbatic initiation. each small part manifests as a whole in the e

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. before one provides the vehicle of material and spiritual union, the announcement of the path to nature itself should be observed. the initiate should go forth into the woods in the dawn, remove all clothes the cover his or herself in the mud and green of the earth and meditate. the green man and goddess themselves shall make their awakening to the witch, with whom has communed with nature. by being robed in the sky of the goddess, nuit, shall great beauty be revealed. it is by this simple yet important act which will lead on

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

uciferian and sethian mirror. in this work, my position was to clearly draw the connection and becoming process of self-initiation through the lore of the watchers, the nephilim, the black eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when wr

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

memory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within our minds and holds strength within our minds eye. the initiate into the shadows of the sabbatic path understands the darkness and light within he/she, how to master it and use the insight to improve his or her life. the luciferian path is one of knowledge and must be held with an open mind. different paths teach many different things, and should be understood as suucin the united states of america on acid-free paper to all free thinkers, past, pr

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ld, offers material for deep consideration. it is probable that the eleusinians realized that the soul left the body during steep, or at least was made capable of leaving by the special training which undoubtedly they were in a position to give. thus persephone would remain as the queen of pluto's realm during the waking hours, but would ascend to the spiritual worlds during the periods of sleep. the initiate was taught how to intercede with pluto to permit persephone (the initiate's soul) to ascend from the darkness of his material nature into the light of understanding. when thus freed from the shackles of clay and crystallized concepts, the initiate was liberated not only for the period of his life but for all eternity, for never thereafter was he divested of those soul qualities which

hich candidates were initiated were preserved for many years and were believed to possess almost sacred properties. just as the soul can have no covering save wisdom and virtue, so the candidates--being as yet without true knowledge--were presented to the mysteries unclothed, being first: given the skin of an animal and later a consecrated robe to symbolize the philosophical teachings received by the initiate. during the course of initiation the candidate click to enlarge ceres, the patron of the mysteries. from a mural painting in pompeii. ceres, or demeter, was the daughter of kronos and rhea, and by zeus the mother of persephone. some believe her to be the goddess of the earth, but more correctly she is the deity protecting agriculture in general and corn in particular. the poppy is sac

ether or synthesized by the seventh--and chief--of their order, the "feathered" snake (see the popol vuh) the title of "winged" or "plumed" snake was applied to quetzalcoatl, or kukulcan, the central american initiate. the center of the atlantean wisdom-religion was presumably a great pyramidal temple standing on the brow of a plateau rising in the midst of the city of the golden gates. from here the initiate-priests of the sacred feather went forth, carrying the keys of universal wisdom to the uttermost parts of the earth. the mythologies of many nations contain accounts of gods who "came out of the sea" certain shamans among the american indians tell of holy men dressed in birds' feathers and wampum who rose out of the blue waters and instructed them in the arts and crafts. among the leg

cted pyramids and temples patterned after the great sanctuary in the city of the golden gates. such is the origin of the pyramids of egypt, mexico, and central america. the mounds in normandy and britain, as well as those of the american indians, are remnants of a similar culture. in the midst of the atlantean program of world colonization and conversion, the cataclysms which sank atlantis began. the initiate-priests of the sacred feather who promised to come back to their missionary settlements never returned; and after the lapse of centuries tradition preserved only a fantastic account of gods who came from a place where the sea now is. h. p. blavatsky thus sums up the causes which precipitated the atlantean disaster "under the evil insinuations of their demon, thevetat, the atlantis-rac

the popular supposition that the sphinx was the true portal of the great pyramid, while it survives with surprising tenacity, has never been substantiated. p. christian presents this theory as follows, basing it in part upon the authority of iamblichus "the sphinx of gizeh, says the author of the trait des myst res, served as the entrance to the sacred subterranean chambers in which the trials of the initiate were undergone. this entrance, obstructed in our day by sands and rubbish, may still be traced between the forelegs of the crouched colossus. it was formerly closed by a bronze gate whose secret spring could be operated only by the magi. it was guarded by public respect: and a sort of religious fear maintained its inviolability better than armed protection would have done. in the bell

MEANING OF MASONRY

ye not" says the great initiate st. paul" that ye are the temples of the most high; and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed in the n.e. corner. thereby he is intended to learn that at his birth into this world the foundation-stone of his spiritual life was duly and truly laid and implanted within himself; and he is charged to develop it; to create a superstructure upon it. two paths are open to him at this stage, a path of light and a path of darkness; a path of good and a path of evil. the n.e

r sunless side of a churchyard. the seat of the junior members of the craft is allotted to the north, for, symbolically, it represents the condition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual life. the initiate placed in the n.e. corner is intended to see, then, that on the one side of him is the path that leads to the perpetual light of the east, into which he is encouraged to proceed, and that on the other is that of spiritual obscurity and ignorance into which it is possible for him to remain or relapse. it is a parable of the dual paths of life open to each one of us; on the one hand the

ent as is hypothetically the case with one who, having attained mastership, has all his faculties under volition and control. yet all this interior work, so rapidly summarized and symbolically enacted in the ceremony, is not the work of a day nor the casual task of a weakling. the ancients referred to it as the twelve labours of hercules, whilst its arduousness is further graphically described by the initiate poet virgil in the sixth aneid and by more recent illuminates. nor, even when its nature is fully apprehended, is it a work to be lightly undertaken. throughout the ceremony the utmost humility is enjoined upon the candidate as the e ssential qualification for entering upon this process of self-exploration he is bidden to draw nigh to the centre, but to halt and make obeisance at thre

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

on that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to be in trouble, the rider then told the boy not to worry that his master may take care of him and his floc

ecret guild of witches and sorcerers who develop a left hand path initiatory guild based on (among others) persian sorcery and so-called black magick centered around the dragons ahriman and tiamat, who is of sumerian origin. the botd which is headed by a triad of witches called coven maleficia of the order of phosphorus have worked in vampyric areas of dreaming sorcery for some years. in the botd the initiate works through the symbolism of the transformation of the vampyre to the werewolf to the dragon in a dreaming centered development of what could be called luciferian witchcraft. the ritual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wild

ritual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wilderness to the shape of the wolf 8 a term used to define the left hand path alignment with the egyptian god set or set-an, a early form of satan or shaitan the adversary. 5 as a point of focus, the initiate who takes the flesh of the werewolf does so via the imagination. this would require a certain amount of privacy in which the witch would not be bothered by anyone else, to ensure a self-fascination and the visualized transformation to occur. the initiate would prepare his or her chamber accordingly, having a belt made of wolf skin or possibly even fake wolf fur. the point is that the

u like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the inf

ween worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witches sabbat practice. in a left hand path perspective, the initiate would seek to discover what is essentially real or tangible about his or her being, what they consider to differ them from the natural order. once this has been established in a basic sense, the antinomian or luciferian vision of rebellion is recognized and true initiation begins. in relation to baphomet, one must retrace the beginnings of the aniza tribe, which birthed the emergence

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

zura, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with the mark of cain which is the distinct mark of our lord the devil, which is the self in perpetual opposition which breeds strength and development. the mark of the devil was the initiation mark of azazel and lilith, which may come as caul or birth mark, this may be passed through the circle from my being touching the initiate, or lilith who is strong in both shadow and flame. i then took forth to the great deserts, with the blessing of lilith and the dragon itself. i was the lord of the forge, the blacksmith of infernal and celestial fire, the rider of the dragon and bringer of sorcerous knowledge. i, cain, who learned the wisdom of the devouring goddess, the harlot made virgin and the virgin made goddess

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

lith hecate eko, eko" the witch would now make a cut and draw blood, letting it drop into the soil. this would be followed by the vision of a brilliant white light which is followed by the ascent of the morning star, lucifer. this symbolism is based on the essence of lucifer in the pre- christian gnostic status of bringer of light. the gnostic method of overcoming the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifestation of what is known as the green man in witch cult tradition, an incarnation of nature and wisdom

the equality of women within a cultural context. the kiss was assumed into a feminine submission because that to take up with the devil, one should intimately know this spirit. the males, or heterosexual males would in turn have congress with female succubi, or children of lilith. the legends of nocturnal emissions carried on with these initiations or dream-induced congress. 49 49 osculum infame the initiate s dedication to undertake the initiate s oath of witches, by the symbolic kiss of shame. the pact should take place out in the open air, a wooded area with your altar being a stump or rock near a large tree. decorate the altar with the wood carving of the witches sabbat/luciferian inverse pentagram, or sigil of lucifer. within the context of this tome, lucifer represents knowledge, wi

he path of the adversary and devil in flesh. the individual shall move through the dual ecstasies to work with both shadow and light. this is the development of the bestial and angelic familiar; the holy guardian angel and evil genius-congressus cum daemone. five: this is the initiation by magickal retirement for a period, from which one observes sethian isolation and the various aspects of self. the initiate shall receive instructions of the coven, and may then seek the discarnate who reside in the lands of the gast for selfintrospection. six: the infernal induction. the initiate shall embrace the daemonic essence and enjoy the pleasures of the earth. the initiate shall for a period chosen by the coven, become an avatar for a specific associate god or goddess form of the higher famulus/an

iferian awakening come to pass. the 8-pointed path of luciferian and infernal becoming be undertaken through a period of 12 months. keep a journal of both dreams and workings to monitor your results. the infernal luciferian path- one: path of infernal congress: goetic and low sorcery brought in union with high sorcery. summoning and binding atavistic and earth bound forces, substance from shadow. the initiate will visualize each aspect of the daemon/spirit as a path of self. two: path of shaitan the adversary: this is the self-invoked transformation of the devil of the earth the fire djinn-seraph iblis/azazel who brought the black flame unto humanity. shaitan is the path of luciferian self-liberation from which we grow and expand consciousness, from this path we develop in the darkness and

difference between this lycanthropic state and normal waking. four: path of nocturnal flight -the individual will meditate on transformation in the astral and dreaming form as a bat/raven/bird or such. keep a detailed record of the imagined and visualized transformation in reference of memory, all feelings and strange ideals which are brought forth. once this is mastered with tangible results to the initiate, you may at this time begin to shape shift into a combination of animals and birds, which attribute suits your personality and desire. five: path of the serpent: the primal awakening and entry into leviathan, the serpentine aspect of the psyche. thinking in this path tends to reflect cold and logical thinking patterns, devoid of emotion. while this may at first be contrary to your own

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

on of brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32nd and 33rd degrees (albert pike, grand master of american scottish rite freema-sonry)in spite of the efforts of science fiction a

lay.some take to their roles with more gusto than others (see c. s. lewis that hideousstrength, frank herbert's dune, or john christopher's tripods trilogy).the job of the president is not to wield power himself, but to lead attention away from it (douglas adams, the hitch-hikers guide to the universe)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32 and 33 degrees (albert pike, grand master of us scottish rite freemasonry)these types are over-represented among the world's poli

the naga, or serpent. one simple example isthe ancient greek goddess, athena. she is known as a warrior goddess as well as the goddess of wis-dom; her symbol being the serpent as displayed on her personal shield. of course, in genesis the ser-pent is a naga who instructs the new infant (humanity) in what is called the knowledge of good andevil. the christian church has, unfortunately transformed the initiate-teacher into a tempting and neg-ative demon-character. an apocryphal tradition says that apollonius of tyana, while on a visit to india,was taught by the nagas of kashmir (see the life of apollonius, by philostratos) it is felt by manyscholars of the western tradition that the life of apollonius was taken from the new testament, or thatthe narratives of the new testament have been tak

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

le through astral contact, as well as clairvoyance among others. the powers of astral hunting through dream and drinking the spiritual blood is only best described through the experience itself. the symbol of the vampyre who drinks blood from sleeping humans (opfers) is not far removed from the astral vampyre predator- known as varcolaci- who drains lifeforce from the sleeping humans astral body. the initiate also focuses via dream control shape shifting and recording dreaming events in a magical journal, this defines the imagination in its strength and weakness. can this be real, this is based upon discipline and belief. what would be the purpose of investing belief in such a concept? by acknowledging and affirm a concept as a reality do we make this thing a reality, it creates a foundati

black as considered to the arabic root word fhm, charcoal, black and wisdom. black is thus the color of hidden knowledge. magick is to ascend and become, by willed focus and direction. cain the antinomian nomad and sorcerer who was the spiritual offspring of samael (the black dragon) and lilith (red dragon/the mother of demons) through the body of eve in biblical lore. cain was said to have been the initiate of the caul, and through his first step on the left hand path (antinomian practice) he is the initiator of the sorcerer and witch. cain is also the black smith who sparks the black flame in the mind of the initiate. tubal-cain is the baphometic daemon which is the enfleshed archetype of azal ucel, or lucifer/samael, the dragon and peacock angel. daeva [avestan/pahlavi] demons, those w

gel, also called shaitan 89 or lucifer. in the meshaf resh, the black book, azazel is the first angel, created before any other. he is considered most beautiful and is the one who teaches and enlightens humanity. in the areas of yatuk dinoih, sabbatic and luciferian sorcery, transformation occurs by the embrace and becoming of the opposing force, or adversarial (antinomian) ideas within the self. the initiate moves through the magical current to strengthen his or her own being. in a modern context, malak (angel) tauus (peacock) is the symbol of solar enlightenment, wisdom and beautiful developed being. 90 luciferian witchcraft by michael w. ford succubus publishing 2005 isbn 1411626389 the home publisher of luciferian witchcraft is here: http//www.lulu.com/succubusbooks "this is the reveal

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

folks at yale s skull and bones fraternity also reenact the ritual of death and rebirth by climbing into a coffin and being reborn as bonesmen. after which they are allegedly told that they are now superior to the human cattle (considering the pedigree of its members, i m sure they were already under that impression. these steps of initiation are symbolized by paths from sephirah to another, here the initiate makes his way from malkuth to kether. lucifer s fall from the highest abode in the heavens is frequently represented by a lightning bolt, whereas the human s path upwards may include a snake--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 61 famous phrases: transformation through the mystic passageways and chambers of the great pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. they entered its portals

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

you had a loyal familiar as a dog which had passed, this is perhaps a wonderful way to honor it) the altar should be decorated in the sigils of the beast, the sign of hecate. the evocation dagger should also be upon the altar, with the coyote or dog skull in the center. the individual seeking the darkness of the werewolf must create his or her own wolf belt. this is symbolic of the belt given to the initiate by the devil, and is made of wolf skin. in modern times, wolves are a precious and beautiful animal, which should be respected. a replacement wolf belt may be made from leather, with sigils scribed into it which hold the sigillic wisdom of the beast. if one if fortunate enough, a belt buckle with the image of the devil may prove stimulating to the imagination. stain your belt black as

on- akhtya i become akhtya in dreams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and fiery embrace ofaz in the darkness i am born, of the vampyres kiss in the light of dawn i emerge- awake in the flame of the dragon -djinn so it is done! the gates of arezura this is a ritual from which the initiate opens the gates of hell, that is the meeting place of sorcerers and witches- those who travel into the darkness and flame of the sabbat. the gates of arezura is the initiatory point of which "i" is revealed and may become. you will realize your goals, your potentials and weaknesses to emerge to one who is becoming as ahriman. as ahriman is a form of the adversary in a primal sense, th

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

erspective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power

tiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to brin

ocation of set the adversary. azothoz is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. all material copyright (c) michael w. ford 2003 http//algol.chaosmagic.com [1] the book of thoth, aleister crowley, the thoth tarot [2] fire and ice by stephen e. flowers [3] the throne of twilight is the awakening undertaken by the initiate, by he and she whom invokes and envisions the luciferian light. that lucifer is iblis, the imagination and the very foundation of free thought that defines the propagation of the will. from sethanic witchcraft& the left hand path, the introduction to azothoz by the present author [4] see nox umbra, the ritual of entering black eden, the vampyric-luciferian dreaming sigil of the devil

MORALS AND DOGMA

ss" such are the moral duties of a mason. but it is also the duty of masonry to assist in elevating the moral and intellectual level of society; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation, and causing the mind of youth to grow; and in putting, gradually, by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws, the human race in harmony with its destinies. to this duty and work the initiate is apprenticed. he must not imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, become inert. it is in this, as in a man's daily life. many great deeds are done in the small struggles of life. there is, we are told, a determined though unseen bravery, which defends itself, foot to foot, in the darkness, against the fatal invasion of necessity and of baseness. there are nob

ns, the fruits of social events, political circumstances, and the ambitious imbecility of its improvers. after leaving egypt, the mysteries were modified by the habits of the different nations among whom they were introduced, and especially by the religious systems of the countries into which they were transplanted. to maintain the established government, laws, and religion, was the obligation of the initiate everywhere; and everywhere they were the heritage of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone

ve. finally: in the third world, yezirah, or of formation, it is revealed in the perfect form, the form of forms, the world, the supreme beauty and excellence, the created perfection. thus the principle is at once the first, the second, and the third, since it is all in all, the centre and cause of all. it is not _the genius of plato_ that we here admire. we recognize only _the exact knowledge of the initiate. the great apostle saint john did not borrow from the philosophy of plato the opening of his gospel. plato, on the contrary, drank at the same springs with saint john and philo; and john in the opening verses of his paraphrase, states the first principles of a dogma common to many schools, but in language especially belonging to philo, whom it is evident he had read. the philosophy of

er given of the grand arcanum, of that secret whose revelation would overturn earth and heaven. let no one expect us to give them its explanation! he who passes behind the veil that hides this mystery, understands that it is in its very nature inexplicable, and that it is death to those who win it by surprise, as well as to him who reveals it. this secret is the royalty of the sages, the crown of the initiate whom we see redescend victorious from the summit of trials, in the fine allegory of cebes. the grand arcanum makes him master of gold and the light, which are at bottom the same thing, he has solved the problem of the quadrature of the circle, he directs the perpetual movement, and he possesses the philosophical stone. here the adepts will understand us. there is neither interruption

carried out, and to which no meaning whatever was attached, with far-fetched explanations that were either so many stupid platitudes or themselves needed an interpreter; lofty titles, arbitrarily assumed, and to which the inventors had not condescended to attach any explanation that should acquit them of the folly of assuming temporal rank, power, and titles of nobility, made the world laugh, and the initiate feel ashamed. some of these titles we retain; but they have with us meanings entirely consistent with that spirit of equality which is the foundation and peremptory law of its being of all masonry. the _knight, with us, is he who devotes his hand, his heart, his brain, to the science of masonry, and professes himself the sworn soldier of truth: the prince is he who aims to be _chief [

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ery number is infinite; there is no difference. this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere" the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph, the body of nuit, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it is right. each simple e

, with the result that hebrew initiates often behave like spoiled children, interfering with the work of initiates higher than themselves. then, just like children, having cast breezes, they complain when they harvest storms. aiwass calls the key eight, eighty, four-hundred and eighteen. these three numbers give a balanced process of training which includes both magick and mysticism. as a result, the initiate acquires sufficient spiritual experience not to make the same blunders as do "asses in lion skin. 47. but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. they have half of the key. half=5+1+30+ 6=42. 4+2=6, the sun. the jews have, in common with thelemites, awareness of the sun current. this they acquired through the egyptian initiate they called moses and "adopted" as a

first initiation before he is permitted a glimpse of the palace. for it is the palace of the king's daughter, which only the ipsissimus can reach, and live in. the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty--see "de lege libellum. lapis lazuli is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with

is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the rarest exceptions, do not know what it is all about (he refers to masonry) the question then arises as to whether the initiate is able to stand firmly in this place of exaltation. it seems to me as if this refers to the ascetic life, commonly considered as an essential condition of participation in these mysteries. the answer is that "there are means and means" implying that no one rule is essential. this is in harmony with our general interpretation of the law; it has as many rules as there are individuals

el, the victory of its rightful lord. the mystery is indeed this, that in so prosperous and joyous a city there should still be groups of malcontents whose grumblings are occasionally audible (such malcontents are often not part of one 's own personality, but people who may be on the other side of the world, yet who have karmic ties with us. this is one of the manners in which the achievements of the initiate benefit his fellowmen) 13. for why? because thou wast the knower, and me. a.c. asked mentally "why he didn't know; and aiwass explains that a.c. was functioning only in his personality and in aiwass's presence in him readers must not forget that aiwass was crowley's holy guardian angel. hadit had to overcome the silly "knower (again, error. it isn't hadit it's aiwass. and this was a v

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

more interesting covens, on the other hand, indulge in an orgy of< wickedness where all the instincts are given free reign. the dark forces, pleased by the perversions performed for them, then pursue obtaining the tasks asked of them by the participants. welcome to the coven there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. in most instances the initiate is a woman; though, in some cases a man will be initiated into the coven. the coven master enters the room and draws a magic circle on the floor. the spirits of the north are called upon to witness the ceremony with the words, i summon, serve, and call ye up mighty ones of the north to guard the circle and to witness our rites. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle wit

ecial nights on which white witches gather to celebrate their devotion to the moon goddess diana, and the goat-footed god of fertility, pan, indulging in drink, laughter, love, and song. the more interesting covens indulge in an orgy of wickedness where all the instincts are given free reign. there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with her hands tied behind her back, and blindfolded. at the center of the circle she repeats a solemn vow, then she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. contrary to popular belief not all witches belong to covens. many work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were wo

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

tel de rohan was built alongside on the rue vielle du temple. gould (a concise history of freemasonry, does not hesitate to connect the origin of the "children of father soubise" to the illustrious rohan-soubise family. whether true or not, it is certain that these magnificent dwellings were built by masons who lived in the censive district of the temple+ according to macrobe, the wolf represents the initiate, he who has received the light, because of the kinship the ancients felt existed between the wolf and the sun "in fact" they said "the flocks flee and disappear when the wolf approaches just like the constellations, flocks of stars, disappear before the light of the sun (cavel, histoire pittoresque de la franc macnneire, 361) 134 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the mi

ly by integrating it into the creative work of god, the great architect of the universe, the sole dispenser of the good and the beautiful. it is up to humans, through their conduct and effort, to earn the essential grace of this assistance from on high. all the old statutes expressly mention the religious, moral, and social duties imposed upon the association's brothers. it was a requirement that the initiate had been born free (meaning he was not from a servile or vassal status, and that he was a legitimate son of good moral character who was religious, honest, and of calm temperament. those who failed to perform their duties, led a libertine or 222 from the art of building to the art of thinking unchristian life, or were known to be unfaithful to their spouses could not be admitted into

ONYX TABLET OF SET

le care in exercising this authority- 1. we must always remember that different initiates wear different faces for different priests. this is natural and inescapable (only the most senior adepts and priests can be openly honest with all their setian seniors. therefore, before taking either of these two steps, the priest should always find out which other priests are (or have recently) worked with the initiate in question, and consult/discuss the situation with those priests- 2. under no conditions should any priest recognize any pylon member to the ii or i without first discussing this with the iii+ pylon sentinel and/or sponsor- 3. never use anyone's possible expulsion or downgrade as a threat. it can be mentioned once as a warning in private- a. under no circumstance should the possibili

, both, or neither are priest) is simply a personality conflict, then a peaceful separation is often advisable. we're not required to like all setians, and normally setians should not be required to work with or communicate with others they simply do not like- 2. if a conflict is due to an initiatory problem, then the priest who identifies the initiatory problem is authorized and should work with the initiate having these problems, despite personal conflicts. if another priest is willing and able to handle the initiatory problem, he should do so only after the first priest agrees to hand off the problem to the second priest, or agrees that the two priests can work together on the problem- 3. honest dealings between setians require 2-way communications. do not assume things based on another

compilation in the onyx tablet. suggestion for a year's tryout in order to see that items #1 and #3 are met, i would suggest that setians be in the temple at least a year before being considered for ii recognition. this enables the priest to observe how faithful such setians are to the self. do they maintain the changes they have wrought in their lives? this also allows the priest to discover if the initiate is serious enough to pay temple annual dues once, and to have enough control of personal affairs to pay dues, go to pylon meetings, etc. this also gives the setian a chance to interact with more then one member of the priesthood, read a year's worth of scrolls, etc. at present this is neither a by-law nor a high priest policy. it is a suggested guideline. however if someone is truly a

ets all, or some of my criteria, or all or some of the criteria in place by/with other masters, before performing a priesthood recognition i will want to know that my higher mechanisms of "magical noesis" agree with the evidence and all matters intellectually or otherwise arrived at. in the past, i've been reminded that iii (or higher) recognitions will always be a best possible "green light" for the initiate. in years gone by (and i can think of at least one iv and one v recognition that i as a councillor had to voice my opinion on, i didn't feel the way i do now. i felt that it was either glaringly obvious to *everyone* that an initiate was a priest/ess, magister/magistra, magus/maga, or not. in other words, if it wasn't obvious to *me personally* that initiate 'x' was a magister, then i

owing the new rules, i expect that when i see any adept nearing the iii i shall be encouraging that adept to be in active correspondence with several of the magistry (and the magistry will know why. when i have determined that the time for recognition has come, i expect there to be no difficulties at all. what if some other four masters of the temple have not been able to develop the knowledge of the initiate such that they too can confirm the recognition? then they will have plenty of opportunity to develop such knowledge after the recognition has become official. one magister recognizes a priest. two more confirm it. everyone else can sit back and wait for the results. the only important consideration is when a master of the temple (or in the new bylaws, any active priest) reports some i

PATH OF INITIATION

a normally traumatic) ego death in the candidate, and bestows the innerworld birth, purification, and regeneration (which at this stage is largely unconscious in immediate depth and effect, but which is necessary to further transformations, and which grows on its own into new, long term understandings. this represents the first "intrusion" or "appearance" of the outside forces that were called to the initiate in stage one. their very appearance turns all things "upside down, and destroys and transforms all things. nothing can ever be the same again after this initial contact with trans-personal forces. this is the underworld initiation in which old patterns of thinking and living are destroyed and newer, better patterns are regenerated and the personality of the initiate is altered forever

he devil or the otherworldly guardian and the trial, followed by the bestowal of a first stage transformation. this stage is the fetch-awakening, at the threshold of the soul, wherein the puckril, the familiar or 'fetch beast, is identified or bestowed. this is the merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the init

oul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it is strange but true that even though the initiate "travels" or journeys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to those beings or forces- and thus, what looks like personal quest is anything but- it is not even a summoning; it is actually those forces coming to the initiate. only the ego of the outsider or the half- wise views

urneys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to those beings or forces- and thus, what looks like personal quest is anything but- it is not even a summoning; it is actually those forces coming to the initiate. only the ego of the outsider or the half- wise views it as effort on the part of the initiate to "reach" them- in reality, whe n the initiate travels to reality, reality is traveling to the initiate. the great forces answer. the purpose of the "time of learning" is to show the initiate how to be aware of their answer- this is why trance techniques and other consciousnessalteration methods are taught at this time. after that point, everything that happens to the initiate is in

iate travels to reality, reality is traveling to the initiate. the great forces answer. the purpose of the "time of learning" is to show the initiate how to be aware of their answer- this is why trance techniques and other consciousnessalteration methods are taught at this time. after that point, everything that happens to the initiate is in reality an answer from the otherworld, and this is what the initiate comes to understand, eventually. after these five stages are achieved, the witch or initiate's "fate" is transformed; altered into a new path of internal growth that causes a unknowable route into a new condition, beyond this life (and beyond the death of the candidate. the route of this new condition is the third road to elfland, the destination is mastery, the faery/fetch metamorpho

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

old man the hunting tracks of the old man lead to ngama, the snake cave. it is from the rainbow snake (see p. 105) that the old man derived his magical powers. power over fire is an attribute of aboriginal shamans, or men of high degree. among the kattang-speaking people who occupied the northern shore of port stephens, the initiation ceremony involved a process of death and rebirth, during which the initiate was thrown onto a fire and then lifted up and held over it until it was burned out. emu tracks these arrows represent the tracks of an emu with a broken leg. another warlpiri myth tells of an emu that travels across the fire dreaming country eating bush food and laying eggs. this sacred landscape records its tracks. snake cave footprints flames reigniting bunjil, supreme creator bunji

PHOSPHORUS

t the initiatory process under the practice of the luciferian witchcraft, persian and ahrimanean sorcery within a left hand path perspective. the grade structure of phosphorus is designed as a falling and ascending process, this involves a focus of the self and the essence of work itself. upon entry in the order of phosphorus, which is by invitation, a period of one year will be the time of which the initiate enters grade 0) void and the abyss (this may be sooner, this is the time limit. they will learn and practice the foundations of high and low sorcery, an introspective study of their own being and to ensure their focus is suited for toph. the title for this grade is veneficus or yatus (the yatuk-dinoih practitioners, males, pairikas are female witches, the sorcerer who has entered the

this path is known as commonly veneficus and their magical name, which will be adopted upon entry of toph. the grade structure is not a design of title, rather of work. while in the grade of void and the abyss the student will work with a guide or initiator who is in essence a vessel of lucifer or lilith, the enfleshed spirit of cain the black smith. the initiator will test the spirit and will of the initiate and challenge them to greater tasks of self-development. if during this time of initiation, a student presents or demonstrates unethical and or criminal behavior, they will be expelled from toph. when the initiate has learned and demonstrated the very basics of luciferian and sabbat witchcraft as an arte, with the focus of self in the center, then the magistrate may then allow a passi

they resonate with, from ancient egyptian, hebrew, persian, european and english focuses of symbolism from set as the luciferian initiator, hecate, ahriman or lilith. the path is long; the road thorn covered yet the emerald grail filled with the elixir of gold and silver. initiates are able to join the black order of the dragon after they have become unto the grade i the blackened forge of cain. the initiate may indicate their interest in the persian and vampyric sorcery of the botd to a magister or ii of the botd for entry. the botd is closed to those outside of the order of phosphorus. 4 much of the initiatory work of phosphorus is developed from numerous magickal paths, specifically the ideals of saturnus and that from gregor a. gregorius and that which is presented by dr. stephen edre

tion and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick

le. this will be crystallized and presented to the magistrate for review. you may present this in ongoing written work, magical records and discussions/results from coven workings. the order of phosphorus recognition process in regards to grade structure. grade o) void and the abyss issued by akhtya, coven maleficia, vox barathrum toph, botd iv toph is an initiatory guild which focuses on guiding the initiate through the process of initiation into the luciferian and witches sabbat gnosis, this like the individual, must be fitting to the practitioner in question. toph has a basic task grounded system which the initiate studies and practices, learns and develops a wide variety of sorcerous elements in regards to magick and left hand path witchcraft. while this detailed and essay required sel

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

dle pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine) in the adeptus minor ritual is to be found the analysis of the so-called keyword 1.n.ri. it is found in several places thereafter; its very frequency should make the student suspect its importance. few, however, take time out to apply basic qabalistic and magical principles to elucidate its meaning. so in order to convey some idea of

power, and with knowledge an integrity of sober mind" not enough is it to be illuminated. the problem is not quite as simple as that. it is in vain that the wine of the gods is poured into broken bottles. each part of the soul, each elemental aspect of the entire man must be strengthened and transmuted and brought into equilibrium and harmony with the others. integration must be <74> the rule of the initiate, not pathology. in such a vehicle made consecrate and truly holy by this equilibriation, the higher genius may find a worthy and fit dwelling. this and this alone, may ever constitute the true nature of initiation. with each of the grades just described, a certain amount of personal work was provided, principally of a theoretical kind. the basic ideas of the qabalah were imparted by m

t as a prompt or a starter of the interior mechanism. having failed in this way, let him see how much further he really may go by the judicious and sensible use of one of the order methods. there is no doubt that the opening of the mind to an intuitive perception is considerably aided by these methods. and this is particularly true with regard to the rather lengthy tarot method which was given to the initiate while engaged in the fulfilment of his adeptus minor curriculum. like all magical techniques,>ignation is open to abuse. the fict, however, that abuse is possible does not, as again and again must be reiterated, fully condemn the abused technique. the application of c k o n sense to the magical art is as necessary as it is to all else <78> there was a movement on foot in one of the te

reae crucis. the assignation of personal magical work seems deliberately to have been postponed until after the vault reception. it was held that the ceremony formulated a link between the aspirant and his augoeides, that connection serving therefore as a guide and a powerful protection which is clearly required in the works of ceremonial magic. since at the commencement of each serious operation the initiate must needs exalt himself towards his higher and divine genius that through him may flow the divine power which alone is capable of producing a pure magical work, the initial forging of that link is a matter of supreme importance. let me now detail the curriculum of work prescribed in the second <81> order. the training of the adeptus minor consisted of eight separate items, and i quot

y power. the door leaf which completes the right hand of a stall is called 'tossessor of truth controlling the feet" while that on the left is 'tossessor of strength, binding the male and female animals" the 42 judges of the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there <116> stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it, he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

a four part story concerning a member of the original order, frater gualdi. hardat work trying to find the elixir vitae, he rang the ceremonial bell in the middle of the night 226 whichannounced his success. however, when the other brethren reached him, he was lying on the floor,apparently dead. the brethren tried to discover his last secret by consulting the working papers thatlay on the bench205the initiate is therefore put into the role of a brother trying to piece together gualdi222s discovery, byinvestigating alchemy, astrology and astronomy, etc. at the climax of the philosophus ceremony,the initiate sees gualdi return to life 226 the hymn which is sung at this point giving some telling cluesrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaforeword3 as to the real nature of the "elixir

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

of all possible things. he is therefore three for the creation by 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold him as triple in himself and one in our intelligence and our love. this is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate into absolute and real sciences. the word manifested by life is realization or incarnation. the life of the word accomplishing its cyclic movement is adaptation or redemption. this triple dogma was known in all sanctuaries illuminated by the tradition of the sages. do you wish to ascertain which is the true religion? seek that which realizes most in the divine order, which humanizes g

occult tradition by which the ancients were led to admit the existence of four ages in the world, only it was not made known to the vulgar that these ages are successive and are renewed, like the four seasons of the year. thus, the golden age has passed, and it is yet to come. this, however, belongs to the spirit of prophecy, and we shall speak of it in the ninth chapter, which is concerned with the initiate and the seer. if we now add the idea of unity to the tetrad, we shall have, together and separately, the conceptions of the divine synthesis and analysis, the god of the initiates and that of the profane. here the doctrine becomes more popular, as it passes from the domain of the abstract: the grand hierophant intervenes. 24 v x e the pentagram geburah ecce hereunto we have exposed th

. chimerical fantasy is hallucination occasioned by a reflection. the temptation of st. anthony, with its nightmares and its monsters, represents the confusion of reflections with direct rays. so long as the soul struggles it is reasonable; when it yields to this species of invading intoxication it becomes mad. to disentangle the direct ray, and separate it from the reflection such is the work of the initiate. here let us state distinctly that this work is being performed continually in the world by some of the flower of mankind; that there is hence a permanent revelation by intuition; and that there is no insuperable barrier which separates souls, because there are no sudden interruptions and no high walls in nature by which minds can be divided from one another. all is transition and ble

the wise application of will which enlists fatality itself in the accomplishment of the desires of the sage. when moses smote the rock, he did not create the spring of water; he revealed it to the people, because occult science had made it known to himself by means of the divining rod. it is in like manner with all miracles of magic; a law exists, which is ignored by the vulgar and made use of by the initiate. occult laws are often opposed diametrically to common ideas. for example, the crowd believes in the sympathy of things which are alike and in the hostility of things contrary, but it is the opposite which is the true law. it used to be affirmed that nature abhors the void, but it should be said that nature desires it, were the void not, in physics, the most irrational of fictions. in

ed between them. the brand of althaea consuming the life of meleager is the mythological symbol of this terrible power. let parents be ever on their guard, for no one can kindle hell in his own blood, or devote his own issue to misfortune, without being himself burnt and made wretched. to pardon is never a crime, but to curse is always a danger and an evil action. 43 ix t i initiation jesod bonum the initiate is he who possesses the lamp of trismegistus, the mantle of apollonius, and the staff of the patriarchs. the lamp of trismegistus is reason illuminated by science; the mantle of apollonius is full and complete self-possession, which isolates the sage from blind tendencies; and the staff of the patriarchs is the help of the secret and everlasting forces of nature. the lamp of trismegis

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ich encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed o

e left arm, thus recalling the symbolical architects of the second temple, who bore the sword in one hand and their trowel in the other. while building they had also to defend their work and disperse their enemies. nature herself does likewise, destroying and regenerating at the same time. now, according to the allegory of duchentau fs magical calendar, man, that magical equilibrium 19 is to say, the initiate, is the ape of nature, who confines himself by a chain but makes him act unceasingly, imitating the proceedings and works of his divine mistress and imperishable model. the alternate use of contrary forces, warmth after cold, mildness after severity, love after anger, etc, is the secret of perpetual motion and the permanence of power. coquettes know this instinctively, and hence they

owing figures: the isolated a represents the unity of the first principle, otherwise, the intellectual or active agent. a united to b represents the fertilization of the duad by the monad. r is the sign of the triad, because it represents hieroglyphically the emission which results from the union of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalistically the number 12, which is the square of the triad and consequently the mystic quadrature of the circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key of the christian kabalah, composed the number of the beast, that is to say, of idolatry, by adding a 6 to th

kabalistic and represents the oppositions and tetradic equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which we have cited in our gdoctrine h, that it was originally made after two manners, or at least that it was characterized by two entirely different formulae, one reserved for priests and initiates, the other imparted to neophytes and the profane. for example, the initiate said raising his hand to his forehead, gfor thine, h then added gis, h and continuing as he brought down his hand to his breast, gthe kingdom, h then to the left shoulder, gthe justice, h afterwards to the right shoulder, gand the mercy h. then clasping his hands, he added, gin the generating ages. h tibi sunt malkuth et geburah et chesed per aeonas. a sign of the cross which is absol

rbed in the current by the force which produced them, and will return to the central and eternal fire. the whole magical work consists therefore in our liberation from the folds of the ancient serpent, then in setting foot upon its head and leading it where we will. gi will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth, if thou wilt fall down and adore me, h said this serpent in the evangelical mythos. the initiate should make answer: gi will not kneel to thee, but thou shalt crouch at my feet; nothing shalt thou give me, but i will make use of thee, and will take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we have said that there is no personal devil. it is a misdirected force, as the name indicates. an odic or magne

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

l child by a union between mortal and immortal: it is found in many myths worldwide, including of course the christian mythos. the warning against fairy lovers is partly an orthodox religious restriction to suppress paganism, but is also found in different forms in early religious and magical texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fatal seduction of the otherworld men or women, but may in special circumstances, undertake such partnerships. just as we have co-walkers who advise or mirror the seers, we also have the more concealed tradition of the fairy marriage, with its roots in pagan ritual and myth, but operating as part of a specific otherworldly tradition well into historical times. th

12:36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) flip to page# commentary 102 figure 6. initiation position two looking through the knothole of a tree is a widespread method of seeing into the other world; another method used by the women of the stewart family was to look through the wambe of a ring, again involving look through a hole or defined aperture. the changing of wind puts the initiate in peril of his life, for he is in neither world at his moment of initiation and vision, so a change of circumstance in the elemental realms can leave him trapped. to this day children are told in scotland that if the wind changes while they pull grimaces, they will be stuck so for the rest of their lives. grimacing is frequently associated with the presence of fairies, who grimace an

would not be too daring to suggest that tam lin and thomas may be taken sequentially for magical purposes. the first ballad represents either a human male-female ritual operation and developed mystery or the action of divine intervention through the cycles of the wheel. the second ballad represents this same use of polarities removed into an inner dimension, where the love-exchange occurs between the initiate and the inner world entity; through which love the divine redemption is activated. the process described in thomas, therefore, may be said to be a more advanced or developed means of achieving the liberation. indeed, according to the laws of magic, tam lin, in his liberated form, has left a wrathful fairy queen behind in elfland, and he is bound to reconcile and balance this state as

/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds important rules or laws (1) do not confuse the powers one with another (2) the powers themselves will tell you who or what they are. in the case of rule (1) a power or being will only react properly if properly addressed, if you know the name, and an incorrect understanding of an innerworld being leads to flawed responses and energies within the initiate. there is no question of beings 'compelled' to be 'beneficial' by use of their names; this is juvenile and ignorant drivel. the beings are true to their own nature, but our understanding and channeling of that nature operates utterly through our own consciousness and physical bodies. if we apply a power wrongly (call it by the wrong name, worship it as god, use it for foolish ends, th

n, and the last stage of the journey. he would not be able to perceive this stage, let alone undertake to travel upon it, if he had not undergone the rituals of transformation at the second tree. once again, we should emphasize that the vision of the three roads is ancient and potent, and is not to be regarded as a mere orthodox gloss upon a pagan original. even at this last stage of the journey, the initiate is offered a choice of how he or she may use the transformed power. the three choices are: 1. the broad road of wickedness that some say leads to heaven; 2. the narrow road of righteousness, beset with thorns and briars; 3. the bonny or middle road, to elfland. the first road is that of power expressed within the outer world, that of dominion, and the illusion of worldly hierarchies t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

y intended to discuss whether or not the neters might or might not exist in their own right. having discussed the above, it seemed somewhat unimportant as to whether the neters actually exist. that topic will be left for a later discussion. bibliography while the following books and papers were not necessarily discussed nor referenced during the workshop discussion (or in completing this article, the initiate interested in studying symbolism as a subject on its own would be well advised to begin with this bibliography. additions to this bibliography are welcome, and should be sent to the grand master (rt entries are from the ruby tablet of set. barrett, ronald k, book of opening the way (key #4. rt a17.2-4. barrett, ronald k, stele of xem. rt a17.28-1. cavendish, richard, the black arts. 4

causing of change to occur in the subjective universe in accordance with the will. this change in the subjective universe will cause a similar and proportionate change in the objective universe [crystal tablet, p. 28] working: a ritual or ceremony; also- and perhaps more importantly "an exploration of essence [aquino, the church of satan, the process whereby the higher self or spiritual being of the initiate is unmasked and a knowledge of set, the source of this being, is manifested. 50. lavey, the satanic bible, page 33 51. the determinist hypothesis (i.e. the contention that individual will or creative agency in fact does not exist; that "actions" are merely events determined according to the laws of natural causality) presupposes a causal relation between events. yet, the existence of

f the latter dynasties of egypt, the concept of archetype becomes unwieldy in trying to understand ancient religions. 2. mysteries: the actual basic beliefs and techniques for accessing the power of the deities were called mysteries. the mysteries were aligned with premises that explained the objective universe, sometimes clearly to the initiates, and sometimes they were ambiguous in the extreme. the initiate was lead to believe that comprehension or mastery of the mysteries was up to him, and his progress was correlative of his effort and the gods' favor. looking beneath the surface, one can see that there were many layers of understanding among the more sophisticated of the nature religions, wherein the realm of the natural becomes a portal to the divine in the hands of the evolved. exam

sacrificial sense,7 and others directed to the themes of marriage and death. 3. initiatory states: these are less likely to be economically or politically valuable now than they were in ancient times. frequently, neo-pagan participants are penalized in modern society by disapproval or outright hostility when their initiatory accomplishments become known outside the religious group, especially if the initiate holds a position of responsibility in today's "modern" culture. though this has always been the case throughout history, it is remarkable in an age when liberalism and the tenets of the humanistic movement are so widely accepted. 4. mythology is notably sparse in today's culture, perhaps because the same technologies that brought the cosmos closer to the eyes of man has also brought u

, but fairly accurate in dealing with the life and thoughts of that mahatma, mohandas karamchand gandhi. based to an extent on the essential gandhi, an anthology edited by louis fischer, the film followed the progress of a determined man working in the face of years of tradition. to the eyes of the socially sensitive kingsley portrayed an active force in the move for equality. that he did, but to the initiate observing the process the film was pure black magic performed by a master of the temple. while it is true that gandhi was not satanic in the traditionally accepted sense of the word, his actions wave a banner that cannot be mistaken for the right hand path. born in october of 1869 ce, gandhi was a contemporary of aleister crowley and therefore moved from the aeon of osiris to that of

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ss philosopher henri bergson's sister was macgregor mather's wife. the essential idea of process philosophy is that "the many become one and are enriched by one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has mad

skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea

ity of the pyramids will be nourished. why is this and what is the nourishment needed for? theoretically a non-natural being could survive eternally without the ou. but as we are, we are creatures of two realms. so, even to hold the iv while in the flesh, a lot of inner effort will be required. to remain aware of one's non-naturalness (in the flesh, the gate of communication between the on (where the initiate's real essence resides) and the ou must be kept open. the iv must safeguard that the on _impact_ the ou- there must be a matrix where onic influences flow into the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the nat

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ss philosopher henri bergson's sister was macgregor mather's wife. the essential idea of process philosophy is that "the many become one and are enriched by one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has mad

skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea

ity of the pyramids will be nourished. why is this and what is the nourishment needed for? theoretically a non-natural being could survive eternally without the ou. but as we are, we are creatures of two realms. so, even to hold the iv while in the flesh, a lot of inner effort will be required. to remain aware of one's non-naturalness (in the flesh, the gate of communication between the on (where the initiate's real essence resides) and the ou must be kept open. the iv must safeguard that the on _impact_ the ou- there must be a matrix where onic influences flow into the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the nat

SATANIC RITUALS

find ways of making money on your faith. then, without realizing it, they will have contributed to lucifer's rise by making popular what once was shunned as evil. your faith in satanism need not be formalized by baptism in order to work its magic your faith need only be outspokenly stated. that is what you can do. the satanic "baptism" adult rite participants include: the priest or acting priest, the initiate(s, any assistants who may be required by the priest, and other selected witnesses present by invitation of the initiate, but whose presence is not a prerequisite for the performance of this ceremony. accouterments are all those standard to satanic ritual as described in the satanic bible, plus a receptacle with earth and one with sea water, and a brazier and charcoal, and incense. par

his ceremony. accouterments are all those standard to satanic ritual as described in the satanic bible, plus a receptacle with earth and one with sea water, and a brazier and charcoal, and incense. participants are appareled in the customary manner, i.e. black ceremonial robes and (except for priest) peaked, full-faced hoods, and amulets bearing the symbol of baphomet. the ceremony commences with the initiate barefoot, robed in white, wearing no undergarments. an additional black robe and baphomet amulet will be needed for the initiate later in the ceremony and therefore should be prepared and placed nearby. before formally entering the chamber, participants don appropriate vestments, arrange artifacts and implements conveniently but without sacrifice of magical correctitude: the brazier

e initiate's chair or stool, and the receptacles containing soil and sea water are placed near altar. light the altar candles and the candle to be used by the priest during the ceremony (black flame, ignite charcoal, and complete all other preparations. then begin appropriate music. upon entering the chamber, the priest (or celebrant acting in that capacity) assumes his position before the altar. the initiate and the other participants stand to either side, with the priest's assistants positioned as their respective roles require. preliminary functions of ritual are performed in customary order. the initiate is then called forward and kneels before the priest, who recites the first enochian key (from the satanic bible) and proceeds to address the initiate. priest: in the majestic light of

hose who fail is eternally bright on the jaws of death, and the hounds of night pursue their hapless quarry relentlessly. they who walk amongst us who bear deceit: verily they shall perish in blindness. turn thy back on the vile and despise them: follow the black flame to unending beauty in mind and body [priest removes some earth from container and, while pressing the soil back and forth against the initiate's soles and palms, speaks] priest: now, as before, when the mother of us all cushioned out paths with the pure pagan silt of ages, she offers herself anew. as thy true role of earth-child emerges and pervades thy being, return for this and all time thy feet to her bosom. revel in the shimmering glow from the hearth of thy heart, and make thy pact of devotion with all her children whos

rue role of earth-child emerges and pervades thy being, return for this and all time thy feet to her bosom. revel in the shimmering glow from the hearth of thy heart, and make thy pact of devotion with all her children whose paws have tracked and learned the way of belial. seek and be glad, for infinity speaks only to those of self-realization, who know, and hear, and heed the law [priest anoints the initiate with water from the sea, and speaks] priest: from the arid wastes and bleaching bones and nothingness thou cometh into our midst. with parched and swollen lips, with ears thirsting for words of truth, thy quest has led thee to the shrouded and misty subterranean caves of leviathan. it is from this brine that all life springs forth. within thee flows remnant saline seas, maintaining th

SATANICON

madness: conjuring darkness and demons may inadvertently cause a change in the psyche; a crossing of the boundary which separates control from chaos: images and objects present visually change, becoming disturbingly disordered; so much so that they become overbearing to the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this inner demonic realm. here, the powers of suggestion and magick are extremely powerful. an interpretation of this phenomenon: chaos is an aspect of the other dimension; the darkest realm of the human psyche; a dark and uncharted corner of the mind. heighte

evil and/or demons are re-created through ritual and outer magickal art; in all other instances, our doctrine maintains a stance of non-belief, i.e, book i: the denouncement of theism -29- book v: the rituals of satanic proper -30- the pact of satan membership with most elite organizations or private societies usually require an initiation rite and/or formal membership document which is signed by the initiate. this tends to be true (though in varying forms) also with regard to satanic organizations and realms. historically speaking, black arts practitioners seeking satanic alliance would call up a demon, or satan himself, to make a pact in exchange for power of various sorts instead of joining a satanic group. moreover, hundreds of years ago, such groups weren t open or well-known, now wer

ind of satanic worship was considered a crime punishable by death. thank the devil and enlightenment for our freedom from some of god s religio/social injustices; anyone can now enter into union with the devil without being completely criminalized! the pact of satan is synonymous with the xian rites of baptism as a purification device, whereas the xian baptism is performed to symbolically cleanse the initiate of original sin, the pact of satan represents the initiate s willful rejection of the belief in the existence of deities, and a rejection of the widespread xian doctrines of deceit. ultimately the pact serves as a greeting and acceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the bla

nd acceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the black arts. the pact of satan ritual is geared to individuals who prefer to further formalize their dedication in a group setting. requirements for performance the standard altar articles are employed in the customary manner in addition to the initiate s pact articles (which sit upon a small table to the immediate right of the altar) which consists of: one satanagram pendant, a black robe, two pact of satan contracts (one for the initiate and one for the priest who represents the devil s emissary) and a pre-arranged satanic (magickal) name chose by the initiate. attendance requirements: the priest performing the rite, an assistant a

initiate s pact articles (which sit upon a small table to the immediate right of the altar) which consists of: one satanagram pendant, a black robe, two pact of satan contracts (one for the initiate and one for the priest who represents the devil s emissary) and a pre-arranged satanic (magickal) name chose by the initiate. attendance requirements: the priest performing the rite, an assistant and the initiate. the priest and his assistant are garbed in the customary manner. the initiate wears a silver (gray is acceptable) robe -31- the pact of satan 1 the celebrant grasps the bell of commencement and opens the gates of pandemonium. 2 the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and evokes the dark lords from the five points of the pentagonia: be present satan, great adversary of jehovah! be pre

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

igation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after this a feast was held and 'a large black cat appeared, emerging from a statue which was always present'(3) again the members present would kiss the cats behind and then the ritual was concluded with an orgy. some of the more sensationalist accounts of satanic initiations have added to the early satanic tradition mentioned above a

erpretations of blasphemy, sacrifice and sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the prem

divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise know thyself is of the utmost importance where the initiate studies his or her reactions to all his or her experiences. thus he/she will slowly become aware of patterns of thought or emotion that he/she follows during a specific event, or events. this conscious awareness establishes that the individual usually reacts in a set way to set occurrences. by being aware of this the individual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to co

individual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to control his or her psychological processes. whilst this method is most notably advanced by the society of dark lily, there are a number of satanic groups that also promote the idea of conscious awareness, which is eventually followed by conscious control of one's actions. another interesting concept that is connected to the role of the initiate is that the individual, once initiation is complete has become a part of a larger timeless tradition. this concept is mainly found in traditional satanic groups such as the order of nine angles. initiation, whilst essentially being individual, that is, focusing upon the individuality of the new initiate which will therefore determine specific events that he or she may undergo, means t

ns from all other people onto the universe. everything is therefore understood according to its inner nature rather than its exterior form. this is referred to as 'acausal perception' by the order of nine angles, that is, perception that occurs other than causally and it is this form of perception, partly as a product of a successful crossing of the abyss, that is said to determine the adept from the initiate. lastly the order of nine angles believe that personal wyrd or destiny is finally achieved when the individual successfully passes through the abyss. the satanist has then passed the personal and become part of the larger natural forces a 'becoming-one with them'(24) whilst maintaining his or her individuality. finally, as the adept guiding the society of dark lily says 'there is no q

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

good and exemplary life. observances and pilgrimages the sikh calendar is based on the movements of both the sun and the moon. the year consists of twelve months of twenty-nine or thirty days. the beginning of each month coincides with the new moon. a sikh initiation ceremony, amrit sanskar, is held in a gurdwara. holy water called amrit is mixed and stirred with a khanda before being poured into the initiate s hands and sprinkled in his or her hair and eyes five times. tim page/corbis. 434 world religions: almanac sikhism a thirteenth month is added every three years to adjust the calendar to the movements of the sun. the full moon has significance for sikhs because guru nanak was born during a full moon. ceremonies sikhism is not known for having holy days or ceremonial occasions. sikhs

pecial significance is the sikh initiation ritual, called amrit sanskar. during this ceremony, five sikhs called panj piaray, or the five elect, initiate the young sikh into the faith. they prepare holy water called amrit, which is made of water and sugar. they mix the solution with the khanda, or double-edged sword, in a large iron bowl while reciting prayers. they then pour it into the hands of the initiate and sprinkle some of it into the hair and eyes five times. the initiate is now considered a member of the khalsa brotherhood and is required to follow the sikh code of conduct (rehit maryada) for life. male initiates take the name singh, meaning lion, and female initiates take the name kaur, meaning princess. a final ceremony is the akhand paath, which is any occasion when the granth

e s uncle acted in this role by carrying water to his nephew. the water was not actual water, but a kind of spiritual drink that helped some make peace with his return to village life and helped the villagers overcome their suspicions and fears of him. 346 world religions: biographies malidoma patrice some see the natural world through the eyes of the dagara. the ritual lasts a month and requires the initiate to make a journey alone, away from the village. some had to sleep in the jungle and find his own food. normally this would not be a terribly frightening experience. most dagara boys who undergo the ritual have spent their entire lives living in the jungle, so the environment is familiar to them. for some, however, the journey was terrifying, as he had spent so long living in an urban

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

bility, sexuality, and so forth. it is the hermitage of the laughing saint who prays with equal mirth in graveyard or brothel, chapel or thicket. this is the path of one who seeks for the gnosis of liberty, who walks without attachment to fear or hope into the tameless wilderness of his own self-vision. the hermitage of the transgressor resides under the patronage of qayin azhaka: the heresiarch, the initiate attained in the deific assumption of the cainite wisdom, the illumined one of the draconick stars of heaven. liberty is the principal virtue of this station, together with the myriad and nameless arcana which the hermit may find in his silent and secret path. vi) the sixth solitude is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d s

fference: the millstone of the circle has ground all-that-is unto a single spark, the self-shining lumina. this seed of luminous awareness is the resurrecting shard of the smaragdina, the crown-stone of lumial, the angelic soul of witchblood. it is the luciferian bone-charm of wisdom that moves upstream against the current of all-that-is: the power of the void in constant becoming as the flesh of the initiate. the hermitage of seth resides under the patronage of the elder gods, the gods that were before the mortal gods of mortal men. the gift of seth is secret- 000- we may conclude by summarising three main views of solitude: external, internal, and secret. the external view of solitude is that arising from physical isolation, that is, from the seclusion of the self from all others. in thi

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

eading from lower to higher cognition. it does indeed feel as though everything solidly material and perceptible has dissolved into water. the ground is taken from beneath us. everything that seemed to be living before has been put to death. the spirit has cut through the life of the senses like a sword through the living flesh; we have seen the blood of sensuality flow. but life springs up anew. the initiate reascends from the underworld. the ancient orator aristides asserts: i thought i could touch the god, and feel his very presence. i was then in a condition between sleeping and waking. my spirit was so light that no one except an initiate could comprehend or speak of it.7 this new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of lower life. it is untouched by growth and decay. discussi

e mythological images nothing unless they are activated by spiritual facts; the difference is only that in sense-perception a person is outside the objects, whereas the mythological images can only be a real experience when a person stands within the spiritual processes to which they correspond. and that means, as the ancient mystai knew, going through an initiation. the spiritual happenings that the initiate perceives are then given pictorial form by the images of the myth. it is impossible to understand the workings of myth unless we realize that it clothed in pictures actual spiritual experiences. the spiritual processes themselves are supersensible. the images, whose content is a reminiscence of the sense-perceptible world, are not themselves spiritual but only clothe the spiritual in

we comprehend the intention behind these procedures. the intention was that everyone who had undergone initiation would be able to make a confession. all the initiates could declare that they had seen hovering before them the prospect of infinity, reaching up to the divine, that they had felt within them also the power of the divine, and had laid to rest in the tomb all that held down that power. the initiate had died to earthly things, and was indeed dead, having died as a lower being and having been in the underworld among the dead that is, with those who are already united with eternity. after a sojourn in the other world, the initiate had risen again from the dead, but as another, no longer as one belonging to transitory nature. all that is transitory was absorbed into the all-permeati

ad died to earthly things, and was indeed dead, having died as a lower being and having been in the underworld among the dead that is, with those who are already united with eternity. after a sojourn in the other world, the initiate had risen again from the dead, but as another, no longer as one belonging to transitory nature. all that is transitory was absorbed into the all-permeating logos, and the initiate belonged henceforth among those who live forever at the right hand of osiris. such a person will become a true osiris, united the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 91 with eternal order, and the power of judgment over life and death will be put in his hand. the initiand had to undergo whatever experience was necessary in order to be able to make such a confession an experience of a

life within him, so that now he participates in eternal life. transposed into the terminology of the mysteries and initiation, the meaning immediately becomes clear. in plutarch s formulation of the goal of the mysteries, they aimed to liberate the soul from corporeal existence and to unite it with the gods. the feelings of an initiate have been characterized in the writings of f.w. j. schelling: the initiate receives a consecration, making him a link in the magic chain, himself a kabeiros, indissolubly the miracle of lazarus 117 bound in relationship, joining the ranks (as an ancient inscription puts it) of the upper gods. 116 as for the revolution in the life of an initiate into the mysteries, nothing expresses its meaning better than the words of aedesius to his imperial pupil: if you w

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

ase represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, lowers itself before the vast and mighty one. symbolism of the banner of the west on the banner of the west, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting twklm with

SYMBOLISM

y intended to discuss whether or not the neters might or might not exist in their own right. having discussed the above, it seemed somewhat unimportant as to whether the neters actually exist. that topic will be left for a later discussion. bibliography while the following books and papers were not necessarily discussed nor referenced during the workshop discussion (or in completing this article, the initiate interested in studying symbolism as a subject on its own would be well advised to begin with this bibliography. additions to this bibliography are welcome, and should be sent to the grand master (rt entries are from the ruby tablet of set) barrett, ronald k "book of opening the way (key #4rosearching for the illuminati deep within the bowels of the vatican all roads lead to piazza san

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

word and the aeon lhp initiates are driven to act upon themselves by impulses that are of mythic levels. along these lines it becomes inevitable that in order to succeed (in the initiatory sense) one must transcend existing boundaries. it also follows that in order to transcend one must find an essential focus as a propellant for the psyche. the nature of this focus must follow the affinities of the initiate at an intimate personal level. at the very least, this focus needs to have a relationship to to the affinities (harmonic connection) of the initiate. in initiation, this focus exists in the form of a magus utterance. the use of the capital "u" is purposeful. in most lhp circles, an utterance is recognized as vital in creating a framework in which an individual can view their environme

are purposefully rearranged in differing levels of influence creating different lenses to view the dynamics of these environments. however, the starting point is that central focus provided by the word and its formula. it is through initially defining the word that we can move towards synthesis, or individual creations within these proxemic environments. syncretism is the most powerful tool that the initiate has at her or his disposal. some of the actual tools for this synthesis will be discussed further on in this book. finally, an important note. for the purposes of this book, and as a master of the temple, i am presenting my own formulaic conceptualization of the lhp. i am sharing with you, the reader, what has been unveiled to me through two decades of transformative self discovery, m

. these conditions are at the very heart of my own formulaic approach to left hand path. these conditions can be summed up as follows "within the synchronicity to resonate we. this is my essential message to the reader. it is an encapsulation of the resonant mechanisms that drive lhp dynamics. resonance, synchronicity, harmony, dissonance (plus several other components) are the devices that allow the initiate "to see. this is the purpose of the great work. resonance and synchronicity are vital elements of "peak" initiatory experience. this peak experience unveils its form through understanding. it is a moment when you see clearly the world within and around you. by "seeing, the word is extended by the vision it creates within the individual. a vision that propels the necessity to do. becom

epth. this tells us something about the nature of this self from the onset. the first is that a higher self can be recognized, and secondly that there are certain attributes that make this "self" apparent to oneself and to others who have experienced the same process. the result of a higher state of being lies within its creations; these creations are threefold. the first is what is extended from the initiate, and the second is the mental processes that occur during this translation of the abstract to the more concrete. finally the third is what comes back to the creator after his/her creation has been set forth. i use the term creation in a fuller sense than is generally understood. these creations are extensions of the psyche built largely out of the application of various principles fou

possibility. one can initiate without a school, but the school, if properly developed and maintained, can be an important tool that makes the path more focused, defined and seen for what it really is. recognizing the implications inherent in self consciousness is a crossing phenomena that manifests as something much larger than the sum of its parts. this "something" is the greatest challenge that the initiate will take, and this something is the formulation of the "will to do" or desire to accomplish. once awakened to itself, desire must be so strong as to create a psychic state in which things are done. this is the second step into the resonance of the aeonic mechanism, but it is the first step into the creation of a new personal vision and individuation. a vision that incorporates the pr

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

mas carlyle in sartor resartus "is man guided and commanded, made happy made wretched. he everywhere finds himself surrounded with symbols, recognized as such or not recognized."11 as you'll discover in codex magica, the elite use many symbols and signs to hide and obfuscate their magical work and alchemy. in the blue lodge (the first three caution!-you are entering the forbidden zone 19 degrees, the initiate takes an oath of obligation, pledging: i will always hail, ever conceal, and never reveal, any of the arts, parts, or points of the hidden mysteries of ancient free masonry. 12 the order of the eastern star, the women's masonic organization, informs its new members that the order teaches them of their duties and obligations "by means of secret signs and passwords."13 the initiate is f

ure junk. the hard facts the really useful info is reserved for the masonic muckety-mucks, though it may be discovered with diligent investigation by others, too, no matter how much the masonic order vainly attempts to conceal and deny. as albert pike relates "what is most worth knowing in masonry is never very openly taught. the symbols are displayed, but they are mute. it is by hints only. that the initiate is put upon the track of the hidden secret" 22 how does one finally discover the inner secrets of freemasonry? my own experience provides the answer. it has taken me many years of meticulous research and study of the ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; con

the ritual; they have to be sought elsewhere."23 pike, echoing steinmetz, hall, perkins and all the other high-level masonic authorities, goes so far as to mock and disparage lower-level masons, especially those who have earned only the first three degrees("the blue degrees. after acknowledging that the lower-level brethren are "intentionally misled" he goes on to say that it is not intended that the initiate understand the symbols and deepest secrets of the order, but worse, the masonic lodge's rituals and lectures are designed so that the lower-level masons shall imagine he does understand them! it is only at a later time, as he has moved up the ladder of degrees, that the purposely dumbeddown mason discovers he's been had, that he's been played for a fool. in other words, he's been hood

ire planet. and i'm doing it!"7 pride a perverse sense of false pride is a major factor that motivates men to be active as illuminati operatives and to communicate by secret handshakes, signs, and by other occult media. to smugly conceive of oneself as superior in enlightenment, in class status, in social connections, and in other artificial aspects is common to the elite. the promotion upward of the initiate degree-by-degree is purposely designed to create the impression that he is gaining knowledge forbidden to the unenlightened multitudes outside the order. a system of awards, jewels to be worn, covert handshakes and cryptic signs shared also reinforces the ideology that the individual is special and superior. to be in on the joke to be pictured in a nationally circulated magazine is eg

l ages been deemed an emblem of fidelity, and our ancient brethren worshipped deity under the name of fides or fidelity, which was sometimes represented by two right hands joined. numa was the first who erected an altar to fides under which name the goddess of oaths and honesty was worshipped.1 burns points out that this reference to the worship of the roman pagan goddess is literally repeated by the initiate in the very first degree of the masonic ritual. yet the holy bible commands "thou shalt have no other gods before me (exodus 20:3) and goes on to emphatically state "make no mention of the names of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth (exodus 23:23) in volume 1 of albert mackey's encyclopedia of freemasonry, a large section is devoted to a discussion of the hand and ha

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ession by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual bein

greek belonged automatically at birth, there were also the mystery religions, which required elaborate processes of purification and initiation before a man or woman could qualify for membership. the mystery religions were concerned with the spiritual welfare of the individual, and their proponents believed in an orderly universe and the unity of all life with god. the relationship of the mystes, the initiate, was not taken lightly, as in the official state religion, but was considered to be intimate and close. the aim and promise of the mystical rites was to enable the initiate to feel as though he or she had attained union with the divine. the purifications and processions, the fasting and the feasts, the blazing lights of torches and the musical liturgies played during the performances

n and the state or because of their own wishes to practice their faith in private. because these groups often require their members to swear to maintain the strictest of silence and secrecy regarding the rites and rituals employed by their religion, the general term mysteries is often applied to them. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient times, the students who would be initiates of the mystery schools were well aware that they must undergo the rigors of disciplined study and the training of body, soul, and spirit. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the newcomers understood that they would

credo of the mysteries, only by developing one s faculties of will, intuition, and reason to an extraordinary degree could one ever gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of body, soul, and spirit could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways to be taken in the afterlife. only when one has conquered fate and acquired divine freedom could he or she, the initiate, become a seer, a magician, an initiator. the greek philosopher pythagoras (c. 580 c. 500 b.c.e) learned the secret doctrine of numbers, the heliocentric system of the universe, music, astrology, astronomy, mathematics, and geometry from the powerful egyptian magi. before he established his own school of philosophy in southern italy, pythagoras spent 22 years in the temples of egypt a

reat war god horus, finally conqueror of northern upper egypt. osiris came into conflict with set, who killed and dismembered him, scattering his body parts in the nile. death didn t eliminate osiris, for isis, incarnation of the divine mother goddess, used her magic to put him back together. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the initiate who wished to attain mastery over the mysteries of life after death would be sent to knock at the door of the great temple of thebes or of memphis. here, he had been told, the priests could teach what isis and osiris knew. if the newcomer were admitted, the priest of osiris would question him about the place of his birth, his family lineage, and the temple where he had received his el

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ession by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual bein

cording to certain traditions, the creation of a golem is one of the advanced stages of development for serious practitioners of kabbalah and alchemy. instructions for fashioning a golem according to the talmudic tradition was set down sometime in the tenth century by rabbi eliezar rokeach in the book of formation, and in his modern adaptation of the ancient text, rabbi aryeh kaplan stressed that the initiate should never attempt to make a golem alone, but should always be accompanied by one or two learned colleagues for it can become a monster and wreak havoc. when such a mistake occurs, the divine name must somehow be removed from the creature s tongue and it be allowed to revert to dust. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 74 mysteri

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual bein

into the triad society is based on a blood ceremony. first, the ancient five heroes are invoked by an gincense master h who offers libations of tea and wine. the candidate for initiation is challenged at the entrance to the lodge by guards carrying razoredged swords. he is allowed to enter only after answering a series of ritual questions as he crawls under crossed swords. once inside the lodge, the initiate participates in a lengthy reenactment of the traditional ordeals of the five ancestors, swears 36 oaths, and learns his first secret signs. then a rooster is brought in and beheaded, a warning to the initiate that he will suffer the same fate if he betrays the tong. finally, he drinks a mixture of blood, wine, cinnabar, and ashes. in times past, the blood used to be drawn from the ini

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

outer work, that in a sense to the true adept, the outer work does not exist in that all is an extension of the inner work. one will also observe that its shape is symbolic of masculine and feminine united on the cross in perfect harmony through self-sacrifice unto the higher. many and great are the mysteries of the rosary. 3 color of rosary: black: while the color is not particularly important, the initiate must remember that colors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

the sea like a vestment of clouds, put her foot upon the head of the serpent and made him re-enter the abyss. who does not see in this allegory the first idea, and the most reasonable explanation, of one of the images dearest to catholic symbolism, the triumph of the mother of god? the qabalists say that the occult name of the devil, his true name, is that of jehovah written backwards. this, for the initiate, is a complete revelation of the mysteries of the tetragram. in fact, the order of the letters of that great name indicates the predominance of the idea over form, of the active over the passive, of cause over effect. by reversion that order one obtains the contrary. jehovah is he who tames nature as it were a superb horse and makes it go where he will; chavajoh (the demon) is the hor

t only to guide the seeker. courage and good hope to him; he will surely find, since we ourselves have found. the magical dogma is not that of the mediums. the mediums who dogmatize can teach nothing but anarchy, since their inspiration is drawn from a disordered exaltation. they are always predicting disasters; they deny hierarchical authority; they pose, like vintras, as sovereign pontiffs. 224 the initiate, on the contrary, respects the hierarchy before all, he loves and preserves order, he bows before sincere beliefs, he loves all signs of immortality in faith, and of redemption by charity, which is all discipline and obedience. we have just read a book published under the influence of astral and magnetic intoxication, and we have been struck by the anarchical tendencies with which it

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

associated with the black flame and self-illumination are lucifer (called azal ucel, set (the egyptian god, lilith (the goddess of the luciferian path, cain (the isolate one, lord of magicians and witches) and ahriman (the dragon of darkness who takes many forms. such god forms span various cultures and ages, but their essence lives in the idea of the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft and sorcery. the initiate begins the path of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibilit

path of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibility of self isolation. as the initiate confronts in various forms what is called the devil, the averse and life-giving spirit, he or she then becomes as this spirit. the witch or sorcerer becomes stronger in their results of magical practice, and they begin to note concrete results within and outside the self. at this point many will fail, to face the devil or shadow side will often lead the individual to face his or her w

sorcery, azothoz and yatuk dinoih. also featured are illustrations by british hereditary witch nathan 7 harris whose art along with elda s opens the gates of necroerotic dreams of those who dare to walk this path. the forbidden formula is presented within this grimoire as something which creates angels and demons. nox umbra unveils methods of creating vampyric familiars, night-born spirits which the initiate may create or bind to an object. the end result being a molding of the consciousness of the sorcerer with the spirit familiar, and the dreaming body taking the shape of whatever night form he or she wills. the illustrations of nox umbra are equally as a part of the grimoire as the text. each drawing by soror davcina (elda isela ford) presents an adversarial sigil of isolated obtainmen

of the holy guardian angel azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary are solitary rites to bring the sorcerer in communication with his or her holy guardian angel, the congressus cum daemone, the intercourse with the daemon. this rite was designed from aleister crowley s bornless one, it is essentially a slightly different language with respect to the older rite. these rituals are to prepare the initiate to begin the path of summoning the goetic daemons. given also are complete descriptions of the tools of ceremonial art and why such instruments are used and what they represent to the luciferian. the goetic circle is also presented anew as well, uniting the sorcerer with the spirit, thus a gateway to godhood and the initiatic familiar known also as the holy guardian angel and the true

ou like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat6. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the inf

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

tiphareth, and trace back one's emotions, thoughts, beliefs and actions (netzach, hod, yesod and malkuth) to their source. halevi, based on the work of freud in particular, notes that the source of this conscience is originally formed from the parental model, and thus must be observed, and replaced by an individualised conscience. this is one of the minor inversions of work defined by the tree as the initiate progresses. it is interesting to note that when the ten commandments are allocated to the tree, that of geburah is "honour thy father and mother. i would suggest that this is kabbalistically interpreted as "recognise the elements of parental conditioning in ones own nature and by analysis and synthesis, observing in awareness, judge which are appropriate, and which are not, discarding

e force of chesed, love or mercy. the hermit embodies the contemplation of the heart on the mysteries of creation in the inner silence of devotion. as the sufi saying states "the worker is hidden in the workshop. xi. justice: the atu of justice is the balance of tiphareth with respect to geburah, discrimination. lamed, the letter attributed to the path, is the "ox goad, and symbolises the work of the initiate in balancing the "two cells" which st. catherine of siena speaks of, where..if you dwelt in self-knowledge alone, you would despair; if you dwelt in the knowledge of god alone, you would be tempted to presumption. one must go with the other, and thus you will reach perfection" c. the trials of the heart xiii. death: passing through the veil of paroketh, the path to which the death atu

actical magic, but bear some brief mention here. iao is the formula of isis, apophis and osiris, and can be summarised as the formula describing three phases in all systems, be they events, acts or psychological occurrences. the formula describes the three phases as growth, death and rebirth. for example, group dynamics go through these phases, as does ones personal resolutions, or a day at work. the initiate welcomes the apophis phase as a "necessary evil, and works to time the osiris phase as appropriate. crowley connects the iao formula by the gematria of 17 (10+ 1+ 6) to the numbers of squares of the swastika, and from that to the aleph, in that the shape is similar, and thus to the unity. the iao formula hence signifies the unity of an act broken into its motion. inri is taken as an a

choose to believe it or not. our conscious registration of an inner decision occurs after the brain has already set that action in process, demonstrating that conscious free will is but a convenient fiction. we are all living milliseconds in the past, removed by our own neurology from the events taking place in the environment and the acts performed by ourselves. the work of netzach undertaken by the initiate serve to continue these themes. as the central core of selfhood is approached, it is increasingly obvious that a grand synthesis needs to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union

eds to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union with deity through the practice of devotion. as seven, the number of netzach, is often taken to be the number of completion, we can see that as the initiate rises to this sephirah, he completes equally at one level the work of the lower sephiroth. indeed, the golden dawn stated that the advancement through the elemental initiations of the lower sephiroth "in a sense, quitteth not malkuth. that is to say, partly, that the work of those grades is aligned to ones outside observations, even when directed at the psyche, whereas the work beyond

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ymbol, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their metaphysical foundations. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human imagination. when facing east, therefore, and vibrating powerfully the name raphael, the student should attempt to build up in his imagination, or

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

e doubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation o

ses up behind me, and of that i know the meaning, but may not write, for i received the message elsewhere. i can hardly speak to recognise my own voice. the abyss yawns wide before me! a gate has been broken! know that the seven spheres must be entered in their times and in their seasons, one at a time, and never the one before the other. know that the four beasts of the spaces claim the blood of the initiate, each in their own time and season. know that tiamat seeks ever to rise to the stars, and when the upper is united to the lower, then a new age will come of earth, and the serpent shall be made whole, and the waters will be as one, when on high the heavens had not been named. remember to protect the livestock of the village and thy family. the elder sign and the sign of the race. but

THE SHADOWED ONES

esh in dream and waking according to his desire. do not let this flame be extinguished, for a will which does not bend strengthens in the 3 forge. seek the daemon of cain through the skull and his mother lilith through the same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for the angelick watcher of the initiate to seek his or her own watcher as their genius, and such other watchers may communicate accordingly. know the grimoire of azal ucel opens forth this way, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek to know thyself before one may seek onward communication with the watchers, for they do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek

light which leads you to your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serpent guardian. 6 by this shall you dance the movement against the sun, by dreaming shall you embrace my bride and by waking adore the morning star who summons forth the sun. so it is done the widdershins dance of the circle -of the watchers and their times- let the initiate seek in the circle of azazel the angelick watchers, those who shower witch blood in the eyes of the brave and faithful bodies of man and woman. by noon when the sun is in its height does one seek shaitan called iblis in the south with the blade of cain do summon with thy heart the adversary who shall be met in the mirrored adobe of hades, of darkness and shadow gleam by midnight let t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

g the beautiful hymn: nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee, e fen though it be a cross that raiseth me! still all my song shall be nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee. to raise oneself through the vicious and the virtuous, to reside, as adonis did, six months with proserpine, and six with venus, to be as day and night, winter and summer, is no easy path to tread; and if it be necessary for the initiate to gaze on the back parts of jahveh, it is, however, most certainly not necessary for him to kiss the hind quarters of the goat of mendes, or to revel in the secret orgies of the agapae; for the tempting of man is but the tempering of the metal *yet the virtue of one man may be the vice of another. the flower which springs from the dunghill assimilates into itself particles of matter

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

her left being black to represent the bondage of matter over the impure. the woman is crowned by a tiara of three stories surmounted by a lunar crescent. from the tiara a veil falls over her face. she wears upon her bosom the symbol of the planet mercury, and carries upon her knees an open book which she half covers with her mantle. this symbolic ensemble personifies occult science, which awaits the initiate at the threshold of the sanctuary of isis in order to tell him the secrets of universal nature. the symbol of mercury (hermes) upon the bosom of the virgin, signifies that matter is fecundated by spirit in order to evolve mind, or soul. the cross below is matter, the circle is spirit. together they figure the lingam of the hindus, representing the union of the sexes; and the crescent

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

sten to your guide and familiars which are the very messengers of the luciferic angel. death posture preliminary sensation. here we are able to see the alphabet of witches, the alphabet of desire as spare termed it. this very sigillic language is unique unto the sorcerer, it is a key to the depths and heights of the spirit, the language of the subconscious. please note the serpent which encircles the initiate, the death posture brings one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius he

sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evil genius or luciferian angel within the black tradition. when the initiate has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, the essence of the true will may then be understood. incident at the witches sabbath when the circle is cast and the shadow is uplifted, the cunning shall gather as one. here is the great orgy of the horned one, when the luciferic angel and the daemon or akoman is joined, the

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

uction, from the ancient persian, hebraic and even norse, the adversary appears in each. as tempter, war maker, wisdom bringer and devouring predatory spirit. look to the common aspects which make the opposer as a force of initiation. lucifer/ahriman/samael is a spirit which is made viable through the adept his/herself, this force is expressive of the individual, thus each manifestation unique as the initiate in question. the primal abyss she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood. she cloaked ferocious dragons with fearsome rays and made them bear mantles of radiance, made them godlike, whoever looks upon them shall collapse in utter terror! their bodies shall rear up continually and never turn away' she stationed a horned serpent, a mushussudragon, and a lahmu-hero, an ugallu-de

s hostility, thus baal zebub is the lord of hostility or they enemy, a title of the opposer. dominus muscarum is also a translation of the title of beelzebub, meaning lord of flies and relates to the adversary being in part a spirit of the air. baal-zebub as the name of a god worshipped in the philistine city of ekron around 850 b.c. and was considered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian kno

aterial life, as well as heighten the spiritual. it must be known that one of the core aspects of the left hand path is the transformation of the individual into a god or goddess of their own design. it represents the current of what is collectively called luciferian, despite whatever culture it is made manifest in, to use and grow within that dark power. as one moves through the luciferian path, the initiate becomes like ahriman yet without the right hand path deficiencies placed upon it in traditional folklore. sources from the avesta and denkard his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. greater bundahishn ahriman is the sorcerous being which holds within the darkness the gift of life, while his initiation twists and makes a predator of the one who enters the religion of sor

magick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the dragon. in the circle of evocation does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through

. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the body of the initiate. the left hand path will become whatever way the adept walks once they move into the darkness to seek the light illuminated, the very essence of ahriman! bibliography the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism by r.c. zaehner. new york, 1961 the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages offered online by joseph peterson@ www. avesta. org the history of zoroastrianism by m.n. dhalla further re

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

or water; the choleric (bile, or air; and the melancholic (black bile, or earth. the struggle to reconcile these elements is never completely successful, and continues throughout life. in the training of past magical schools, it is said by some writers that initiates faced trials by fire, water, air, and earth. only by physically confronting the most terrifying material forms of the elements was the initiate deemed suitable to proceed to higher matters. an initiate might be forced to walk through a wall of flame with no assurance of escape on the other side; to swim a raging river; to climb a difficult rock face; or to crawl through the bowels of the earth alone and in utter darkness. these tests, if they ever actually existed, have fallen out of common use. there are few who have the bli

ncing and music, often with drugs or alcohol, to lend a heightened mental perception of the event and set it apart from everyday reality. here the candidate is ritually slain and buried in his or her old name, then magically resurrected and given a new name to signify rebirth into the secret circle. the nakedness of birth is covered up in special robes that accord with the newly exalted status of the initiate. he or she is given the most secret and holy wisdom of the secret society compressed into emblems and parables. occult initiation is patterned after this model. since the time of its initial descent from the eleusinian mysteries of the greeks, its rough edges have been softened, and ritual scarring and mutilation is not customary; although in the rites of black magic these practices s

r existence more precious than the dreary forms and motions they are forced to enter into in the material world. whereas before, their occupations were their reality and the con- cerns of their spirit were delusions; now the work they do to maintain themselves physically is the dream, and the matters pertaining to their spiritual development are the true reality. therefore, the old personality of the initiate must die before a new self can be born. he or she must be wiped clean of all the graffiti that has been scrawled and scratched on the slate of the soul over the years, in order that a new name may be written on it. initiates may be asked to simulate the physical act of dying, through such ges- tures as lying in a coffin or (in circles with a christian mythos) being elevated on a cross

thin the group. they are symbolic of the new lives of the initiates, who remain as yet vulnerable as newborn infants and must be protected from the malefic forces of the larger world. those intending harm to the new initiates might use their magical names as keys to open the doors of their turbulent subconscious and inject poison into their formative awareness. often some other symbol is given to the initiate-a geometric sign, or the image of an animal or plant. this acts as the nexus around which to build his or her new magical will. in modern magic the symbol is a motto chosen by the initi- ate or chosen for the initiate. at least for the immediate future, the initiate will pat- tern his or her life around this new name and motto, for when their usefulness has been exhausted, the initiat

motto chosen by the initi- ate or chosen for the initiate. at least for the immediate future, the initiate will pat- tern his or her life around this new name and motto, for when their usefulness has been exhausted, the initiate will choose or be given others that will help in the attainment of a still higher level of wisdom. at the time of the rite, the rebirth is more in word than deed. as yet the initiate is much unchanged. the new name means little or nothing, however the initiate may reverence it. the elements of the rite are confusing and seemingly without meaning. in effect, the ritual of initiation compresses into a short span of time a process of becoming that requires years to bear fruit. as the magus grows in wisdom and acquires the basics of the art, the real rebirth takes pla

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

nitiation involved fire walking. if the candidate was able to achieve contact with his tutelary spirits, it was believed they would shield his feet from the glowing ember^ a member of the jivaro tribe of south america is forced to go for days without food, and drinks large amounts of tobacco juice. when a spirit finally appears to him, the master who is controlling the initiation proceeds to beat the initiate into unconsci usness. in ceremonies of initiation, there are two factors at work. one is the use of pain, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admissi

in, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission into the society of shamans. even in the second case, the spirits play a part, for if the spirits have embraced the initiate and support him through his ordeals, he is able to pass the ordeals with ease. the candidate's successful fulfillment of the ordeal shows the older shaman overseeing the trials that the spirits have accepted him. such an extreme approach to soul flight as a trial of endurance is not recommended for the modern astral traveler, who will seldom be faced with the same degree of necessity

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

nd separate from the universe is the beginning of the left hand path. 2. look at the stars. find a grassy hill and look up at the stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one of the forces that drives the initiate along the left hand path. it is why we choose role models like set, the first historic example of the rebel against cosmic injustice. 3. sit quietly in a darkened room. find a place away from radio, tv, family etc. here alone and away from a constant stream of messages telling you what to think, just relax and see where your own thoughts go. don't try to interfere. this may be the fir

VOX SABBATUM

ation from the natural order or right hand path (i.e. dissolution. this process is a slow and gradual one, invoking and propagating selfdevelopment over a stretched out period of time. the god forms of the luciferian and witches sabbat path are masked and anthropomorphic energies and collections of power. thus lucifer, cain, lilith, ahriman, leviathan and such are all gateways of power from which the initiate passes through. all symbols, objects, sigils and other talismans including statues and crystals hold deific power between the mind of the sorcerer, they are a type of magickal link from which the self holds common association in reference to the triad of will- desire-belief. this embodies such objects with the very power envisioned within them to transform, to curse, to invoke imagina

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

, according to latin theology, is queen of heaven. the hidden life in egypt and nazareth corresponds to the life of seclusion led by the mystae during their period of probation between the lesser and greater mysteries. the three years of ministry are in analogy with the temple-functions of the mystagogues. but lastly, in egypt and elsewhere, there was the mystic experience of the pastos, in which the initiate died symbolically; as jesus died upon the cross. the christian "symbolum" says- descendit ad inferos: that is "he descended into hell; and in the entranced condition of the pastos, the soul of the postulant was held or was caused to wander in certain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

threshold, before which much valor is necessary in order to [conquer] defeat it. arcanum 16 the fulminated tower. seventh hour of apollonius. the fire comforts the animated beings and if any priest, purified enough, steals it and then he projects it and if he mixes it with the holy oil and then consecrates it, he will achieve the curing of all diseases simply by applying it to the affected part (the initiate can see here his material fortune threatened and his businesses fail. arcanum 17 the star of hope. the eigth hour of apollonius. arcanum 18 the star of the the magicians. the ninth hour of apollonius. the astral virtures of the elements, of the seed of everykind (study of the minor mysteries, the ninth arches by the student has to ascend. arcano xiii (13) la muerte. cuarta hora de apo

f the scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the verb, a woman appears in the superior worlds as if pregnant, suffering labor pains in delivery. when jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he said unto his mother: woman, behold thy son! then he said to [john] the disciple, behold thy mother! and from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. john 19: 26, 27. 4

ones y disolver el yo pluralizado (ahamsara, los residuos k rmicos de los dioses son precisamente estos fantasmas del yo. 91 elixir of long life every man who incarnates the soul may be able to ask for the elixir of long life. this is a gas of immaculate whiteness; such a gas is deposited in the vital depth of the human organism. resurrection on the third day after the death of his physical body, the initiate (in his astral body, accompanied by the divine hierarchies) goes to his holy sepulcher. the initiate then invokes his physical body (with the help of the divine hierarchies; thus his physical body gets up and penetrates the hyperspace. this is how the initiate achieves the escape from the grave. in the super-sensible worlds of hyperspace, the holy women treat the body of the initiate

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

vibrational emotions like fear, guilt, hate and so on. when a ritual focuses these emotions, as satanism does, a powerful connection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians; these are some of the 'demons' which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sad story began thousands of years ago. this is when so much possession takes place and the reptilians take over the initiate's physical body. the leading satanists are full-blood reptilians cloaked in human form. these rituals invariably take place on vortex points and so the terror, horror, and hatred, created by them enters the global energy grid, and affects the earth's magnetic field. thought forms of that scale of malevolence hold down the vibrational frequency and affect human thought and emotion. go

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

revealed to the uninitiated. the high history of the holy grail says that the grail appeared in five several manners that none ought not to tell, for the secret things of the sacrament ought none to tell openly but he unto whom god hath given it. does not this point to there being an inner meaning to the grail story, that the meaning of the sacred object varied, according to the understanding of the initiate, or shall we say that different explanations of the meanings of an object were given in higher grades of initiation, and that the outermost explanation was the chalice, but that in all there was the 'feeding' and fertility implication? there are indications that the church knew of or suspected some secret rite among the templars and that it was of a phallic nature, for with fiendish c

old ceremonies in honour of the full moon, with dances regulated by a moon dial. i am told that they have one very beautiful dance, the dance of the four winds, which is usually held round a standing stone or something which has four sides; but i can obtain no details. it is said that part of the initiation ceremony of the man is called diana's hunt, when all the single and unattached girls chase the initiate and whoever catches him beats him and then takes him under her guidance, it having usually been arranged beforehand who should catch him. i was told that blood was sometimes used in the rites and curses were put on people, but my informant knew nothing of the rites, or of their leader, except that there was a high priestess called diana and that they use 'whiskey. the problem in inves

umbers have significance attached to them. there are three working tools which are essential and nothing can be done without them; that is, something to cut and stab with, something to strike with and something to bind with. there are five others, all of which have their special uses and are only needed if that particular kind of work is being done. for an initiation all eight must be present and the initiate is told the use of, and holds, each in turn. because three and five make eight, many things must be in eights; but eight and five make thirteen, so thirteen is another good number; but since five eights, or three covens and a leader, make forty, forty is a good number and certain things must be forty. the coven traditionally consists of twelve witches and a leader, probably because it

t these beliefs may seem rather like children's games to some does not alter the fact that primitive men do behave like this, and so do the witches. by acting the part of the goddess the priestess is thought to be in communion with her; so the priest, acting as the god, becomes at one with him in his aspect of death, the consoler, the comforter, the bringer of a happy after-life and regeneration. the initiate in undergoing the god's experiences becomes a witch. witches quite realise that this communion does not occur every time one assumes the goddess position, but they very soon realise that by doing so they begin to receive thrills which are apt to grow more and more intense when the trance comes on. they know! it is no use saying 'this is only suggestion, or the subconscious mind' they

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford, but hopefully enhance those writings, and hopefully make the grade workings a little easier to follow, some will find all the material overwhelming, so this work is meant to be a guide line and not something set in stone. the purpose of the workbook is as follows to be able to have rituals and a check list of suggested items to use during the ritual. so that the initiate does not have to search through all the books when ritual time approaches. for example say you are to do need a ritual from the booklet sabbatic sorcery but some of the items for the ritual might be in one of the other books or some other reference material. this workbook will not only give you the ritual and items needed (checklist, but will also give you page numbers of the booklets

water the altar- earth within its foundation the mirror- the mind the circle- hecate the quill- blood and sigils the kangling- to summon the dead 3 the drum- to call earth bound spirits baciph ashara- earth (night- wand fetish made of human bones. the grand sabbatic circle fetish vessels below are two rituals for grade 0) void and the abyss these are two which specifically are building areas for the initiate. the goetia should be studied (the luciferian version) yatuk dinoih (persian sorcery) second edition 'ritual of infernal union' included here. luciferian sorcery 'casting the shadow of cain' page 22 for the short version and below is the longer version which i prefer to do. the book of cain contains a complete reference to cainnite workings in an antinomianian and left hand path persp

the greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light and the darkness. task #1: study the luciferian path in base, the difference of sorcery and magick, black magick (lesser and greater. a two page minimum on the foundations of the sabbatic path to the initiate in question. ok for this task you will need read and study both sabbatic sorcery and shades of algol from cover to cover both books. task #2: study of shaitan (satan) the adversary and how the opposer relates to our own self-initiation. the forms of shaitan and how we coommune with this force. a minimum two page essay (with or without artwork) on the essence of shaitan including magic

te self, independent and awakened from the fall: lucifer is regarded as the bringer of light, knowledge and perception. reason and insight born from experience, this is the essence of the fallen archon. the higher essence of saturn, lucifer is the union of the angelic with the demonic, the daemon eternal. while the work of the sabbatic path is one of the self being cloaked in darkness and shadow, the initiate within illuminates a light brighter than any star. this is the very essence of lucifer, the promethean fire of independence and willed self perception. this sigil, in it s own unity is the fire of the black flame, the fulgurous flash from which brought the unity of daemon and man to create a divine spirit. 12 the sigil of will, the core attribute of luciferian separation. the will is

otocopied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to the magician, and may be altered and changed according to the will. read pages 19 through 20 of sabbatic sorcery. task #7 the initiate will seek mastery over the astral plane- partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinorum is also suggested use. the body of light and body of shadow are explained below. 15 the body of light luzifer by fidus

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

orm assimilation when doing the signs, which interrelates with a force called the ruach, the second functioning part of the kabbalistic soul (for a full explanation of this see regardie's middle pillar, llewellyn publications. the idea is to unify the lower portion of the soul, called the nephesch, with that of the ruach, which is in fact a triggering device by which this is activated and propels the initiate into higher levels of consciousness. the second part of this is that when one does the lvx signs, one in fact draws down a powerful force from the astral to have at his disposal, which is analogous to injecting him with a "booster" 185 appendix g the middle pillar exercise the thrust of this meditational exercise is to make your body correspond to the form of the tree of life, a micro

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e first adam when he is invoked before the lord of spirits, which can but be in kether; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "he who is ancient before the gods, ancient before time, ancient before the formation of the worlds, he the eternal amen, or even he who is before amen, and whom the plumes of amen's head-dress only touch" now the foregoing partly represents the mode in which the initiate becomes the adept: the ruach, directed in accordance with the promptings of the neschamah, keeps the nephesch from being the ground of the evil forces, and the neschamah brings the ruach into contact with the chiah, i.e, the genius which stands in the presence of the holy one the yechidah the divine self; which stands, as it were, before the synthetical god of all things. that is the

the creator, the destroyer and the sacrificed one: isis, apophis and osiris equals the name iao. the symbol of osiris slain is the cross; vis, the sign of the mourning of isis: the sign of typhon and apophis: x the sign of osiris risen:=lvx the light of the cross, or that which symbolizes the way into the divine through sacrifice. so that the symbolism in its entirety represents the exaltation of the initiate into the adept. the above paper by mathers shows the complexity of the energies employed within the 5=6 grade and gives some indication of the variation of energies one has to be able to recognize and control. by now it will become obvious to those who study both the outer order and inner order rituals that there are six major currents or levels of energies applied during ritual. thes

to the brown cloak, sandals, and staff which lie on the floor and says) kg "the ascent of the mt. of initiation must be toilsome; each of us must pass through the dark gate of death before we can attain the summit; each must tread the fiery path of purgatory, tracing again therein the rescuing symbol of the cross marked therein in lines of flame, guarded by the lion of fortitude "and to do this, the initiate must also be the hermit, the dweller in the desert, the pilgrim clothed indeed in brown habit of earth, yet supported by the fire staff of steadfast will and aspiration, seeking the light of inspiration which in due season he will receive from the hand of the great mother, a spark of the indwelling glory which ever hallows the holy places of humanity. thus may be loosed the binding co

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

. jupiter is the reverse, mars is solar internally while venus is the opposite, for copper is externally of the nature of gold, but internally corrosive. wherefore, also the name of the sphere of venus nogah, denotes external splendor. heg: shows theoricus the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupiter, phalegh

ABRAMELIN1

c forces, then, is an idea common in works of magic, as also are the ceremonies of pact with and submission to the evil spirits. the system, however, taught in the present work is based on the following conception (a) that the good spirits and angelic powers of light are superior in power to the fallen spirits of darkness (b) that these latter as a punishment have been condemned to the service of the initiates of the magic of light (this idea is to be found also in the koran or, as it is frequently and perhaps more correctly written, qur-an (g) as a consequence of this doctrine, all ordinary material effects and phenomena are produced by the labour of the evil spirits under the command introduction ix usually of the good (d) that consequently whenever the evil demons can escape from the co

ABRAMELIN2

efore all things understand what we are repeating. 17 the passover is about the vernal equinox and nearly corresponds to our easter; it begins on the 15th or 16th of the jewish first month= nisan or abib. the feast of tabernacles begins about the middle of their seventh month= tisri. 18 ie, religious denomination. 19 it is immaterial whether the religious conception be theistic or pantheistic. 20 the initiates of the true rosicrucian wisdom, know that there is a certain force in the observance of the equinoxes. 21 abraham evidently means his guardian angel. 22 here abraham admits to an extent what i have urged in my previous notes. 23 i.e, the astrologers to whom abraham refers in the first sentence of the chapter. 24 i.e, the moon and monday; sun and sunday; mars and tuesday (tuisco is a

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

u hast t already, first get ut.(13) then get o. and so at last get out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 54 [56] commentary( kappa-gamma) both "23" and "skidoo" are american words meaning "get out. this chapter describes the great work under the figure of a man ridding himself of all his accidents. he first leaves the life of comfort; then the world at large; and, lastly, even the initiates. in the fourth section is shown that there is no return for one that has started on this path. the word out is then analysed, and treated as a noun. besides the explanation in the note, o is the yoni; t, the lingam; and u, the hierophant; the 5th card of the tarot, the pentagram. it is thus practically identical with iao. the rest of the chapter is clear, for the note. notes (12) o=

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

by the oracles of them that, knowing the fraud, feared not, but were his priests and wardens of his mystery. what now? how can any of us, though wise and strong as never was known, prevail on men to act in concert, now that each prays to his own chip of god, and yet knows every other chip to be a worthless ort, dream-dust, ape-dung, tradition-bone, or- what not else" so science begins to see that the initiates were maybe not merely silly and selfish in making their rule of silence, and in protecting philosophy from the profane. yet still she hopes that the mischief may not prove mortal, and begs that things may go on much as usual until that secret session decide on some plan of action. it has always been fatal when somebody finds out too much too suddenly. if john huss had cackled more li

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

t, alex found himself being engaged as a lecturer and invited to speak on television. he used the fees he earned to take a flat in chorlton where he could hold seminars one night a week to answer questions and allow those sufficiently interested to meet the member of ,one of his covens. many visitors asked to be initiated and within a year or so he had covens in many parts of the country. not all the initiates could be investigated fully, however, and alex had some unpleasant surprises. one eighteen-year- weari ng their robe s, witches walk to the covc nstcad or witches' ring calling down the power the symbolic sex actmaxine plunges the athamc into the chalice the witches' altar. beside it lies the hook 4 sluulows to bring money or prosperit y to a petitioner, the wit ches pass a pentacle

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

od flow enough to induce a trance state. this involves slight discomfort; but great discomfort prevents the trance state, so it is best to spend some little time loosening and tightening the bonds until they are just right. the aspirant alone can tell you when this is so. this, of course, does not apply to the initiation, as then no trance is desired; but for the purpose of ritual it is good that the initiates be bound firmly enough to feel they are absolutely helpless but without discomfort. the measure (in the first degree) is taken thus: height, round neck, across the heart and across the genitals. the old custom is, if anyone were guilty of betraying the secrets, their measure was buried at midnight in a boggy place, with curses that "as the measure rots, so they will rot" notes publis

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ee buddhas of activity (or their representatives at the first two initiations) take their stand behind the seat of office of the hierophant. the lodge members are grouped differently, and initiates of the same degree as the newly admitted applicant place themselves around him- 85- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and assist in the final part of the ceremony; the remainder of the initiates and adepts stand in their various grades. the earlier three stages of the initiation ceremony are the same for all initiations. in the final two stages those who are not of equal rank with the newly made initiate (such as first degree initiates at the initiation of a third degree member drop back to the rear of the hall of initiation at shamballa, and a "wall of silence" is built up

to the occidental races, and through the medium of this life force of executive organisation, of government by rule and order, by rhythm and by ritual, will come the time wherein the occidental races (with their active, concrete mind, and their vast business capacity) can take initiation, an initiation, we must remember, upon a ray which is temporarily recognised as a major ray. a large number of the initiates and those who have obtained adeptship in the last cycle, have been orientals and those in hindu bodies. this cycle has been dominated by the sixth ray, which is just passing out, and the two preceding. in the preservation of equilibrium the time now comes when a period of attainment by occidentals will be seen, and this upon a ray suited to their type of mind. it is interesting to no

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ingdom a certain series of perfumes are evidence of radiation in that kingdom. there is, moreover, an interesting link between those who are members of the fifth kingdom (the spiritual) and the vegetable, for in esotericism the two and the five, the son, and the sons of mind, are closely allied. it is not possible to indicate more, but it is not without significance that certain rays are, through the initiates and masters, represented by vegetable perfumes. it signifies radiation, and to those who have the key reveals the quality of the egoic lotus and the place it holds in any particular planetary lotus, as well as a connection with certain devas who are the sevenfold life of the vegetable kingdom. we must not forget that man is occultly a "seven-leaved plant, the saptaparna."26(291) this

e treatise on cosmic fire, dealing with the electric fire of spirit it should be remembered that it will be quite impossible to impart information of a definite character; this subject is considered (from the standpoint of the esoteric student) to be devoid of form and therefore incognisable by the lower concrete mind. the nature of spirit can only be intelligibly revealed to the higher grades of the initiates, that is, to those who (through the medium of the work effected in the third initiation) have been put in conscious contact with their "father in heaven" the monad. esoteric students, disciples and the initiates of lower degree are developing contact with the soul, or the second aspect, and only when this contact is firmly established can the higher concept be entertained. the nature

even methods of work, of endeavour and of aspiration whereby the perfected sons of earth's humanity pass on to specific cosmic paths or streams of energy, making in their totality one great cosmic way. the seven paths at a certain stage which may not be defined become the four paths, owing to the fact that our solar system is one of the fourth order. this merging is effected in the following way: the initiates upon path i "fight their way" on to path vi. the initiates upon path ii "alchemise themselves" on to path vii. the initiates upon path iii through "piercing the veil" find themselves upon path v. this leaves path iv to be accounted for. upon this path pass all those who, through devotion and activity combined, achieve the goal but who lack as yet the full development of the manasic p

hat we are now discontinuing the use of the word "initiation" which has to do specifically with consciousness and therefore with duality and are utilising a word which connotes synthesis, though very inadequately. the energy which is manipulated in the process of these identifications is largely that pouring through the sixth hierarchy, which has an esoteric relation to the sixth path on to which the initiates of path i have eventually to fight their way. the form through which the adept must work in order to demonstrate his control of the energy concerned may not here be given. it may only be stated that luminosity is gained upon the battle ground through a fight with a dragon. the following summation may be found suggestive: path i. earth service attributes..wise-compassion. source..cons

ires" the reaction upon themselves is such that they transmute the electrical spark (or the monad within the flame of the planetary life) and break it up in such a manner that it can pass through the systemic etheric web and on to that stream of cosmic energy emanating from the constellation mentioned above. they are then known as "absolute sparks of parental love" or (in the exoteric language of the initiates) they pass on to path vii, that of "absolute sonship- 743- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the attributes which the adept on this path has to possess prior to taking the needed training for the seventh cosmic method of approach is responsiveness to heat and a knowledge of rhythm. these words will, of course, mean nothing to the uninitiated but to some it will con

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

eech, or the method of the mental plane. 4. intense desire .t he sublimation of aspiration or the method of the buddhic plane, the sphere of spiritual love. 5. meditation .t he method of the atmic plane, the sphere of spiritual will. in this enumeration, it might be noted that just as intense desire of a spiritual kind is a sublimation of astral or emotional desire, so meditation, as practised by the initiates, is the sublimation of all the mental processes. therefore the two final methods given as resulting in the unfoldment of the siddhis are the only ones that are practised by initiates, being the synthesis and sublimation of the realizations achieved on the astral and mental planes. it might, therefore, be observed that (for the seeker after truth) incarnation, intense desire and medit

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

me seven forces, and as man awakens to a recognition of the seven rays or types, and begins to work consciously with them, he is taking the first step towards transcending them and controlling them within his field of operation. this is now taking place. knowledge of the seven ray types is beginning to permeate among the thinkers of the race and this knowledge was in past aeons the prerogative of the initiates of the time. held latent in the astrological presentation is that information which will lead disciples to realization, and which will put them en rapport with the seven planetary schemes. real developments in astrology may not be looked for, however, until the new age is really with us and the new orientation achieved. the form of humanity is completed. its right placement within th

ning of the heart centre. to do this, the teachers at that time were themselves focussed (deliberately and of intent) in the heart- 221- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust centre, and chose to work entirely through that centre, subordinating their mental equipment and the mental energy they could use to the need of the time, they kept their mental force in abeyance when training the initiates until the time the third initiation was reached. in our race, the condition is reversed. the hierarchy is working now entirely on mental levels, though basing all endeavour upon past achievements in connection with the heart centre. up to the third initiation therefore, disciples have to endeavour to work entirely with mental energy in an effort to control, master and use it. their a

the nature of being? remain unanswered. the problem as to the why and the wherefore is regarded as fruitless and speculative, almost insoluble. nevertheless, to the pure reason and through the correct functioning of the intuition, these problems can be solved and these questions answered. their solution is one of the ordinary revelations and attainments of initiation. the only true biologists are the initiates of the- 260- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust mysteries, for they have an understanding of life and its purpose and are so identified with the life principle that they think and speak in terms of energy and its effects, the planetary hierarchy, are based on a few fundamental formulas which concern life as it makes itself felt through its three differentiations or

, and out of the seeming evil good will come. 3. a goodly number who are the pioneers into the kingdom of the soul, who are the exponents of the new age ideas, and the custodians of that aspect of the ageless wisdom which is next to be revealed to mankind. this group is constituted of the unselfish and intelligent men and women in every field of human endeavour, of the aspirants and disciples, of the initiates who sound the note for the various groups and types, and of the occult hierarchy itself. the influence of this band of mystics and knowers is exceedingly great and the opportunity to work in cooperation with it at this time is easier of attainment than at any other time in racial history. the first group is unthinking; the two other groups are beginning to think and to employ the law

e learnt to preserve a continuous activity based on discipline and service. they work consciously with cycles and understand somewhat their nature. they know the divine art of abstracting their consciousness into that of the soul in contemplation and can control and wisely guide their work in the world of men. this is the lesson which all disciples are learning and this is the high achievement of the initiates and trained workers of the race. 3. the third type of interlude, and the one with which we are here primarily concerned as we consider the magical work on the physical plane, is the interlude achieved and utilised during the meditation process. with this the student must familiarise himself, for otherwise he will be unable to work with power. this interlude or period of intense silen

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

t of a tremendous inner process. these stages are the correspondences in the mineral kingdom to the stages of animal consciousness, of self-consciousness, and of the radiant group consciousness of the soul. there is a fourth stage of potency or of organised expressed power, but this lies ahead, and is the analogy in this kingdom to the life of the monad, as expressed in the solar consciousness of the initiates of high degree. just as science has discovered the ninety-two elements so that the list of the possible elements is- 141- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust relatively complete, so eventually science will have arranged the progressive tables which will show the three stages of the life cycle of every mineral leading from the stati

f the race into the facts of the- 224- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust future educational systems. education and the growth of the understanding of illumination in all fields will eventually be regarded as synonymous ideals. h. the sixth ray taught the meaning of sacrifice, and of this teaching the crucifixion was the outstanding emblem, to the initiates. philanthropy was the expression of the same teaching, to advanced humanity. the nebulous ideal of simply "being kind" is the same motivation, applied to the unthinking masses. the seventh ray will bring to the consciousness of the coming initiates the concept of group service and sacrifice. this will inaugurate the age of the "divine service. the vision of the giving of the individu

ngdom in nature, the human, there was to be found a correspondence to that "assumption of independence" and to that "breaking away" which characterised the major grouping. back in later lemurian times, a group of men of high development, from the point of view of that time, and numbered among the then disciples of the world, took issue with the planetary hierarchy, and broke away from the "law of the initiates. it was a time wherein the emphasis of the teaching was upon the material side of life, and where the focus of attention was upon the physical nature and its control. the old commentary expresses what happened in the following terms, and as you read the measured cadences of that ancient script, it would be wise to try and realise that the phrases are referring to that group of discip

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

g ourselves from evil and materialism. when this process is completed, many will find themselves ready to make preparation for the first of the initiations, and to undergo the new birth. the disciples of the world are preparing for the second initiation, the baptism, and for this must come a purification of the emotional desire nature and a dedication of the desire nature to the life of the soul. the initiates of the world are facing the transfiguration initiation. mind control and right orientation towards the soul, with a complete transmutation of the integrated personality, lies ahead of them. there is much foolishness talked these days in connection with initiation, and the world is full of- 16- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust people who are claiming to be initiate

to understand or not, as his earnestness and development permit, and to pass on through the portal as his equipment and destiny allow. the teachers of the race, and the christ, who is the "master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men" are not more interested in these organisations than they are in any movement in the world today which carries illumination and truth to men. the initiates of the world are to be found in every nation, in every church, and in every group where men of good will are to be found working, and where world service is rendered. the modern so-called esoteric groups are not the custodians of the teaching of initiation, nor is it their prerogative to prepare man for this unfoldment. the best of them can only prepare men for that stage in the evol

hear, let him hear,"28 and a study of the words spoken to the seven churches in revelations will bring much light upon the factor of the word. great racial words have been sounded forth and have brought about needed changes, and have signified a potency of true spiritual value to the sensitive. the word or sound for ancient asia in the past was tao, or the way. it stood for that ancient way which the initiates of the far east trod and taught. for our race the sound is aum, which has degenerated in our occidental vernacular into amen. the ancient scriptures of india regard this word as peculiarly the indication of divinity, of the spirit of life, the breath of god. what the new word will be which will "come forth from the centre" we do not know, for it will not be heard until the race is re

on the brotherhood of man, based upon the fatherhood of god. no other religion or era has thus emphasised these points. they still remain in many ways ideals, but are slowly in process of becoming facts. christ therefore achieved through his work the following things: 1. he externalised the mysteries so that they have become known to humanity as a whole, and are not only the secret possession of the initiates. 2. he enacted the drama of initiation before the world, so that its symbolism could penetrate into the human consciousness. 3. he gave us a demonstration of perfection so that we can no longer question the nature of god, yet at the same time he gave us the guarantee that we too are the children of god, and can likewise achieve divinity if we follow in his steps. 4. he revealed to us

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

gnify but little to us at present, it will, nevertheless, serve to demonstrate the futility of dealing with the secrets of the mysteries and with initiation through the medium of words. when this is better realised, the true work of the masonic dramas will begin to measure up to the need. this section expresses some of the basic emerging truths which will carry meaning to the senior disciples and the initiates of the world, who are battling, at this time, in the service of the plan. they are present in the world at this time, and their work is bearing fruit, but they need at times the incentive of the future achievable glory to aid them to carry on. this treatise is, therefore, somewhat abstruse and quite symbolical. it may appear difficult to comprehend, and it may mean little to some and

orlds, is the story of the various types of energy which are being- 34- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust magnetically related to each other and which are temporarily subordinated to varying aspects of force, in order to produce those fields of magnetic activity wherein certain needed rates of vibration may be established. from the angle of the initiates of the ageless wisdom, the story of man, the aspirant, is the story of his response to, or repulse of, applied energies. the fact that the interplay between different types of energy results in the formation of those aggregations or condensations of force which we call bodies, sheaths or vehicles (material or immaterial) is incidental to the main issue, which is the development of a

otion impulse schools of thought organizations philosophy idealism 3. service humanitarian t he red cross l ove of sympathy. activity and allied h umanity c ompassion. activities astral unity. the probationers 4. repulse t he fight crusades of love of discrimination against evil. a ll kinds g ood. 5. group new groups new group of love of inclusiveness progress world servers. synthesis. soul unity the initiates. 6. the law of expansive response we can now, with great brevity, however, touch upon the sixth law and the seventh, for we will speak of them together. the other five laws have worked out into a definite activity upon the physical plane. the effect or consequences of the impulses behind them produce the working out of the purpose of the most high, and can be recognised upon the plan

ly dimly do i sense it, and only occasionally and faintly does the outline of god's stupendous objective dawn on my mind. this plan can only be sensed visioned and known in truth by the hierarchy, and then only in group formation and by those masters who can function in full monadic consciousness. they alone are beginning to comprehend what it is. suffice it for the rest of those in the hierarchy the initiates and disciples in their ordered ranks and various gradings to cooperate with that immediate aspect of the plan which they can grasp and which comes down to them through the inspired minds of their directors at certain stated times, and in certain specific years- 148- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust such a year was 1933. such a

g to that of the aryan. d. coordination between soul, mind and brain to the exclusion of the body of illusion, the astral body. this is the peculiar goal of the world disciples. e. coordination then has to be established between the soul, the purified personality and the- 161- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust hierarchy. this is the goal of the initiates in the world at this time, and of all who are in preparation for the first, the second and the third initiations. this consummation is finally achieved at the transfiguration initiation. f. coordination between the soul, the personality and the spirit. this takes place via the hierarchy of souls a phrase which only initiates can properly interpret and understand. this process is carr

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

day be based and written upon the record of the initiatory growth of humanity; prior to that, we must have a history which is constructed around the development of humanity under the influences of great and fundamental ideas. that is the next historical presentation. the production of the culture of any given period is simply the reflection of the creative ability and the precise consciousness of the initiates of the time those who knew they were initiate and were also conscious of admittance into direct relation with the hierarchy. at present, we use neither of these two words, civilisation and culture, in their rightful sense or with their true meaning. civilisation is the reflection in the mass of men of some particular cyclic influence, leading to an initiation. culture is esoterically

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

second: the next great energy which is making its potent contribution to the present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the seven rays is also making one of its major cyclic approaches to humanity. the energy flowing through the hierarchy at this time the energy of love is seeking to blend with that which is flowing out of shamballa and is needed in order to make the desired application

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

l true aspirants, owing to the increased potency of their vibrations, this devotional sentiment can be particularly difficult and bring about a lengthy imprisonment. one illustration of this is the sentiment of devotion poured out in a glamorous ecstasy by probationary disciples upon the masters of the wisdom. around the names of the members of the hierarchy and around their work, and the work of the initiates and the disciplined disciples (mark that phrase) a rich glamour is created which prevents them ever reaching the disciple or his reaching them. it is not possible to penetrate the dense glamour of devotion, vibrating with dynamic ecstatic life, which emanates from the concentrated energy of the disciple, working still through the solar plexus centre. for this glamour there are some a

bringing the light into dark places. 3. preparing the way for the three spiritual energies which will sweep humanity into an era of comprehension, leading to a focussed mental clarification of men's minds throughout the world. these three imminent energies are: a. the energy of the intuition which will gradually dispel world illusion, and produce automatically a great augmentation of the ranks of the initiates. b. the activity of light which will dissipate, by the energy of illumination, the world glamour and bring many thousands on to the path of discipleship. c. the energy of inspiration which will bring about, through the medium of its sweeping potency, the devitalisation or the removal, as by a wind, of the attractive power of maya or substance. this will release untold thousands on to

this lies a third and even more important factor the will. therefore, the only person who can safely and usefully practise breathing exercises is the man whose will is active his spiritual will and, therefore, the will of the spiritual triad. any disciple who is in process of building the antahkarana can begin to use, with care, directed breathing exercises. but, in the last analysis, it is only the initiates of the third degree and who are coming under monadic influence who can properly and successfully employ this form of life direction and reach effective results. this is fundamentally true. however, a beginning has to be made and to this effort all true disciples are invited. if all the implications in the above paragraph are considered, it will be apparent that the disciple has to es

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

nce of the great plan and the manifestation of divine purpose- 2- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust this group of thinkers falls into seven main divisions and is presided over by three great lives or super-conscious entities. these three are the manu, the christ, and the mahachohan. these three work primarily through the method of influencing the minds of the adepts and the initiates. these latter in their turn influence the disciples of the world, and these disciples, each in his own place and on his own responsibility, work out their concept of the plan and seek to give expression to it as far as possible. it is, therefore, as you can surmise, a process of stepping down rates of vibration until they are sufficiently heavy to affect physical plane matter and thu

s results in the mind or mental body. the understanding of the second law produces results in a lesser receiving station, the brain. this is possible through the strengthening of a man's own mental reaction by the mental reaction of others, similarly receptive. it will be found therefore that this process of communication, governed by these two laws, has always been in operation among the adepts, the initiates and the senior disciples who are in physical plane bodies. now the operation of this process is to be extended and steadily developed by the emerging group of mystics and world servers who constitute, in embryo, the world saviour. only those who know something of the meaning of concentration and meditation and who can hold the mind steady in the light will be able to understand the f

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

about by, and brings in, the forces of taurus, leo and scorpio, plus a general pervasive influence coming from gemini. you have here three signs found in the fixed cross and one in the mutable cross conditioning and affecting the world disciples, and all of them of terrific importance and potency today, owing to the stage of development and the sensitivity of the disciples and world initiates. 3. the initiates, in their turn, are being subjected to the impact of energies from scorpio, capricorn and pisces an inflow of force from each of the three crosses. these three forces enable the initiates to take the third initiation. it will interest you to note that average humanity is, therefore, subjected to the influences of three major signs at this time and conditioned by potencies coming from

en find that scorpio rules and governs the fourth creative hierarchy, the human from the angle of the soul and not from the angle of the lower nature. the final struggle in scorpio only takes place when the point of balance between soul and body has been reached in libra and it is in scorpio that the preponderance of the spiritual energy is imposed upon the lower personal forces. scorpio governs "the initiates" which is the true esoteric name of man, and through its hierarchical planetary ruler, the sons of mind, the messengers of deity are revealed, but it is through mars and the martian activity that the revelation comes about. secondly, mars is closely related to sex, which is an aspect of the pairs of opposites, and its effect is also definitely to vitalise the blood stream; it vitalis

scertained. the clues and the hints have been given in the ageless wisdom. the slower method of research is the safer at present. in the next century and early in the century an initiate will appear and will carry on their teaching. it will be under the same "impression" for my task is not yet completed and this series of bridging treatises between the material knowledge of man and the science of the initiates has still another phase to run. but the remainder of this century must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformity to

ures. b. the war in heaven of the ancient mythologies (s.d. i. 223) 2. behind this veil. of astrological symbols, there were the occult mysteries of anthropography and the primeval genesis of man (s.d. i. 250) 3. astrology existed before astronomy (s.d. iii. 325) 4. astrolatry or the adoration of the heavenly host is the natural result of only half- revealed astrology. hence, divine astrology for the initiates; superstitious astrolatry for the profane (s.d. iii. 337) 5. primitive astrology is as far above modern astrology as the guides (the planets and the zodiacal signs) are above the lamp posts (s.d. iii. 341- 370- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. astrology has left its eternal imprint upon the world (s.d. iii. 342) 7. astrology i

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ail. let all men love" v. in the arcane school, no claims are made of place, power or spiritual status. the world today is full of self-proclaimed disciples, initiates and masters; loud voices are everywhere to be heard demanding attention to themselves; personal claims delude many people. false masters are to be found in many countries, deceiving the people and prostituting the divine science of the initiates before the eyes of the public; spurious initiates and imposters are lecturing up and down the earth and false christs are arising in both hemispheres, thereby proving the accuracy of the prophecies of christ to be found in st. matthew xxiv. people are very easily deceived largely through their longing to be helped and through an instinctive recognition of the factual existence of man

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

dies which serve more subtle response purposes will we see the gradual readjustment and health of the physical body. with these more subtle sheaths we shall later deal- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust you naturally ask here: what is the general plan which i shall seek to follow as i instruct you in the laws of healing, those laws which guide the initiates and must gradually supersede the more physical methods of the present art of healing? you naturally also seek to know what is the special technique which you as healers must learn to employ, both as regards yourselves and as regards those you seek to heal. i will briefly outline the teaching i shall endeavour to give and point out where you must lay the emphasis, as you commence the

you must lay the emphasis, as you commence the study of this subject. i shall endeavour first of all to touch upon the causes of disease, for the occult student must ever begin in the world of origins and not in the world of effects. in the second place, i shall elaborate the seven methods of healing which govern the "work of restitution (as it is called in the occult terminology) as practiced by the initiates of the world. these determine the techniques which must be employed. you will note that these methods and techniques are conditioned by the rays (of which i have written elsewhere*(1) and that therefore the healer has to take into consideration not only his own ray but also the ray of the patient. there are therefore seven ray techniques, and these require elucidation before they can

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

symbolical terms, many today are carrying that bridge forward and linking the mind with the two aspects already linked. this thread of energy emanates from, or is anchored in, the head. a few people are steadily linking the soul and the mind, which in its turn is linked with the other two aspects. the soul energy, when linked with the other threads, has its anchor in the heart. a very few people (the initiates of the world) having effected all the lower syntheses, are now occupied with bringing about a still higher union with that triple reality which uses the soul as its medium of expression, just as the soul in its turn is endeavouring to use its shadow, the threefold lower man. these distinctions and unifications are matters of form, symbols in speech, and are used to express events and

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ich hold an ashram together and which establish its unity. the major ones, and those which you can understand, are as follows: 1. the most important capacity of a master of an ashram is that he has earned the right to communicate directly with the council at shamballa and thus to ascertain at first hand the immediate evolutionary task which the hierarchy is undertaking. he is not called master by the initiates in his ashram; he is regarded as the custodian of the plan, and this is based on his ability to "face the greater light which shines in shamballa" it is the plan which gives the keynote to the activities of any ashram at any particular time, during any particular cycle. 2. this unanimity of purpose produces a very close subjective relationship, and each member of the ashram is occupi

a whole, i.e, of the hierarchy as the ashram of sanat kumara. you will see, through the use of the creative imagination, all the ashrams in close contact with shamballa as: a. responsive to the purpose, implemented by the ashrams of the chohans. b. impressed by the energy of will as the great ashram energises its component parts the various ashrams within its periphery of influence. c. vitalising the initiates and disciples who are affiliated with the masters and working in their ashrams. d. reaching out, through the accepted and pledged disciples, into the world of men. then you will say with purpose and determination "i strive towards comprehension. thy will, not mine, be done" all the above section of your meditation work concerns purpose, will and the "destiny" of shamballa, to use an

ciples, concentrate on the "theme" under their consideration, during the period of three full moons. they then meet in conclave and each makes his contribution to the joint problem, as also does the christ and, at critical times, members of the council chamber of sanat kumara. on the basis of the proposals, and after due analysis and discussion, the united decision is transmitted by impression to the initiates and disciples in the ashrams, and from them to the world. if you study the above statement you will see the importance of the meditation which i have outlined; it is to prepare you for closer work along correct hierarchical lines in the ashrams and with the master. short form i. preliminary state of recognition, consideration and fixed determination- 103- discipleship in the new age

monad-personality integration, carried forward because of an attained alignment with the soul. initiation is in fact the essential and inevitable process of transferring the primary triplicity of manifestation into the basic duality of spirit-matter. it is the "dissolution of the intermediary" and to this the crucifixion and death of the christ was dedicated and intended to be the revelation, to the initiates of the past 2000 years, of the transmutation of the trinity of manifestation into the duality of purpose. i cannot word this in any other way but the enlightened will comprehend my meaning. the interpreters of the gospel and many disciples of the christian dispensation have singularly failed to grasp this revelation; they have laid the emphasis upon the death of the personality, wher

f ideas, of intuitional perception or of buddhic awareness; their task was to transform these ideas into ideals; thus, they presented spiritual goals and hierarchical objectives to the race, this being their major form of service. today, owing to the pronounced development of mankind, the accepted disciples of the world, those who have undergone the first initiation (and their name is legion, and the initiates of higher degree, have objectives which their mental unfoldment has made possible; they can be admitted into divine areas of consciousness which are conditioned and brought into being, not by divine ideas but by the divine will (their perception of that will will be according to the degree of the initiatory control. their task is therefore to perceive the plan which is the hierarchic

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

thought in this attitude but only a reaching out after a sensed unattainable and for that which was desirable. this was fostered in the people by the hierarchy through the gift of various inventions and by the use of the instinctual masses of men in building great and beautiful cities and stupendous structures, the remnants of which persist until today. this was done under the expert guidance of the initiates and adepts who employed their knowledge of the nature of matter and energy to produce much that today man is gropingly endeavouring to discover and make possible. all that the modern processes of civilisation have made possible, and much more than that which today comes under the name of scientific discovery were known in old atlantis, but they were not developed by men themselves bu

tendency to free will (note that term) today and we call it liberty and independence, freedom of thought and the right of the individual to determine the issues which control or should control the group of which he is a part. these are all attributes and qualities of free will but not the divine principle of free will per se. of that we know as yet but little. only the disciples of the world and the initiates know the true significance and implications of freedom of choice, and the right use of the will, and this because they are motivated by group good and the need of the majority- 82- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the test to which humanity was to be subjected and which is today the controlling factor was whether given mental development and knowledge i

f neither makes any appeal to your consciousness, the same results will be achieved if you seek to link up with the christ. i might here point out that the difference between the linking up that you can effectively do and that which is done by a member of the hierarchy itself is that you link up via the hierarchy and then through the medium of the great invocation reach forth to shamballa whereas the initiates and the masters link themselves directly with shamballa and use the great invocation in a manner totally different to that in which you use it. there is for you and the average aspirant no direct contact, and that is definitely fortunate for you. i may not further elucidate. the second thing which you do is then to focus yourself in as high a consciousness as you are capable of achie

head of the hierarchy and the representative of the second ray of love-wisdom; and the lord of civilisation, the expression of the third ray of active intelligence. this knowledge is achieved during the process of training for the first three initiations. therefore, all that i here tell you must be regarded as possible of verification, and as being testified to by all the world scriptures and by the initiates of all lands, but it must necessarily remain personally unverified by you until a much later date in your unfoldment. the spirit of peace who is invoked in the second phrase, let the spirit of peace be spread abroad, is that mysterious and divine entity with whom the christ came into touch and whose influence played through him at the time that he earned the right to be called the "p

owards a plan motivated by love. this divine quality christ revealed, and thus altered all human living and human goals. at that time too there came a great impetus and extension to the work and growth of the hierarchy, as there was in a lesser degree when the buddha came. many initiates became masters; many masters passed to still higher work, and many disciples took their places in the ranks of the initiates. there was numerically a great influx of aspirants into the ranks of accepted disciples. i have considered some of these avatars in my earlier writings under different names and categories. i deal with them here simply in an effort to reach a wider public with the teaching on the doctrine of avatars or of divine appearances. the bible is full of such appearances, but little is really

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

the energy of the divine will and not simply the custodians of the energy of love. they will work henceforth as power-units, and not just as units of light. their work becomes dynamic instead of being attractive and magnetic, and is concerned with the life aspect and not just with the soul or consciousness aspect. their places are being taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, the initiates in their ashrams, and (under the same great process) the place of these initiates, who are thus being "raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringin

e avatar will come. ask me not for the date or the hour, brother of mine, for i know it not. it is dependent upon the appeal the voiceless appeal of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the hour of exact alignment and upon certain aspects of work being done at this time by the senior members of the hierarchy, and also upon the steadfastness of the disciples in the world and the initiates working in their various ashrams. to this must be added what christians call the "inscrutable will of god" the unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love, and focusses his will in his own high place outside the council chamber of shamballa" that the avatar will come is a predictable certainty. that his forerunner will b

re, shamballa. the resurrection and the ascension are the results of the death or destruction of the causal body. it can be seen, therefore, how true the gospel story is to the purposes of shamballa. let us now briefly interpret or rather paraphrase the four sentences by means of which i have sought to embody this law, or as much of it as it is possible to put into words, for the enlightenment of the initiates of the future. 1. the law demands the entrance of that which can effect a change- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust bearing in mind what i have elsewhere given, it is obvious that that which must find entrance is that vital concentrated will which, when set in motion in an individual, in a group, in a nation, in a kin

diate, given 1919-1949..written down by a.a.b. 3. revelatory, emerging after 1975..to be given on a worldwide scale via the radio. in the next century and early in the century an initiate will appear and will carry on this teaching. it will be under the same "impression" for my task is not yet completed and this series of bridging treatises between the material knowledge of man and the science of the initiates has still another phase to run. the remainder of this century, as i told you elsewhere (destiny of the nations, page 106, must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old, and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the

d and the light streams forth, revelation of the oneness of all life is a simple and immediate occurrence; it comes first of all to the disciple as a flash of wondrous informative and instinctive realisation and then steadies down, as progress is made, into a constant apprehension and appreciation; it eventually produces the motivating impulse of all action. what is the immediate revelation which the initiates and the disciples of the world are seeking to bring to humanity? what aspect of this essential unity are they endeavouring to make simple and apparent? one of the easiest things in the world to say (as has, for instance, krishnamurti) is that- 195- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust life is one; that there is nothing but un

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the active period "the informing intelligences, which animate these various centres of being, are referred to indiscriminately by men beyond the great range* as the manus, the rishis, the pitris, the prajapati, and so on; and as dhyani buddhas, the chohans, melhas (fire-gods, bodhisattvas* and others, on this side. the truly ignorant call them gods; the learned profane, the one god; and the wise, the initiates, honour in them only the manvantaric manifestations of that which neither our creators (the dhyan chohans) nor their creatures can ever discuss or know anything about. the absolute is not to be defined, and no mortal or immortal has ever seen or comprehended it during the periods of existence. the mutable cannot know the immutable, nor can that which lives perceive absolute life" the

hristianity. even the orientalists and mythologists, some of them no christians at all but "infidels" or men of science, entered unconsciously to themselves, and by the mere force of association of ideas and habit, into the theological groove. purely brahmanical considerations, based on greed of power and ambition, allowed the masses to remain in ignorance of great truths; and the same causes led the initiates among the early christians to remain silent, while those who had never known the truth disfigured the order of things, judging of the hierarchy of "angels" by their exoteric form. thus as the asuras had become the rebellious inferior gods fighting the higher ones in popular creeds, so the highest archangel, in truth the agathodaemon, the eldest benevolent logos, became with theology

(de bello judaeo, 11, 12 "the air is full of souls" states philo "they descend to be tied to mortal bodies, being desirous to live in them (de gignat, 222 c; de somniis, p. 455; because through, and in, the human form they will become progressive beings, whereas the nature of the angel is purely intransitive, therefore man has in him the potency of transcending the faculties of the angels. hence the initiates in india say that it is the brahmin, the twice-born, who rules the gods or devas; and paul repeated it in[[footnote(s* see vol. i. part iii "gods, monads and atoms" it is symbolised in the pythagorean triangle, the 10 dots within, and the seven points of the triangle and the cube* whence the kabalistic name of shells given to the astral form, the body called kama rupa, left behind by

l form, the body called kama rupa, left behind by the higher angels in the shape of the higher manas, when the latter leaves for devachan, forsaking its residue* which shows that the essenes believed in re-birth and many reincarnations on earth, as jesus himself did, a fact we can prove from the new testament itself[[vol. 2, page] 112 the secret doctrine. i corinthians vi, 3 "know ye not that we (the initiates) shall judge angels? finally, it is shown in every ancient scripture and cosmogony that man evolved primarily as a luminous incorporeal form, over which, like the molten brass round the clay model of the sculptor, the physical frame of his body was built by, through, and from, the lower forms and types of animal terrestrial life "the soul and the form when descending on earth put on

ses of a-sexual multiplication" why, then, should man be excluded from that law of nature? bi-sexual reproduction is an evolution, a specialized and perfected form on the scale of matter of the fissiparous act of reproduction. occult teachings are preeminently panspermic, and the early history of humanity is hidden only "from ordinary mortals" nor is the history of the primitive races buried from the initiates in the tomb of time, as it is for profane science. therefore, supported on the one hand by that science which shows to us progressive development and an internal cause for every external modification, as a law in nature; and, on the other hand, by an implicit faith in the wisdom- we may say pansophia even- of the universal traditions gathered and preserved by the initiates, who have

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

d crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have to wait" for it is not the fault of the initiates that these documents are now "lost" to the profane; nor was their policy dictated by selfishness, or[[vol. 1, page] xxxv introductory. any desire to monopolise the life-giving sacred lore. there were portions of the secret science that for incalculable ages had to remain concealed from the profane gaze. but this was because to impart to the unprepared multitude secrets of such tremen

ndia, and the chaldean book of numbers and the pentateuch itself, are all derived from that one small parent volume. tradition says, that it was taken down in senzar, the secret sacerdotal tongue, from the words of the divine beings, who dictated it to the sons of light, in central asia, at the very beginning of the 5th (our) race; for there was a time when its language (the sen-zar) was known to the initiates of every nation, when the forefathers of the toltec understood it as easily as the inhabitants of the lost atlantis, who inherited it, in their turn, from the sages of the 3rd race, the manushis, who learnt it direct from the devas of the 2nd and 1st races. the "illustration" spoken of in "isis" relates to the evolution of these races and of our 4th and 5th race humanity in the vaiva

d from the historical period. no other means was at hand, at the risk even of being once more charged with a lack of method and system. the public must be made acquainted with the efforts of many world-adepts, of initiated poets, writers, and classics of every age, to preserve in the records of humanity the knowledge of the existence, at least, of such a philosophy, if not actually of its tenets. the initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and followed by a long and interminable line of other famous antediluvian and post-diluvian masters in t

o warrant the assurance that the occult doctrine has ever taught, or any adept believed in, the preposterous modern theory of the descent of man from a common ancestor with the ape- an anthropoid of the actual animal kind, unless metaphorically. to this day the world is more full of "ape-like men" than the woods are of "men-like apes" the ape is sacred in india because its origin is well known to the initiates, though concealed under a thick veil of allegory. hanuman is the son of pavana (vayu "the god of the wind) by anjana, a monster called kesari, though his genealogy varies. the reader who bears this in mind will find in book ii. passim, the whole explanation of this ingenious allegory. the "men" of the third race (who separated) were "gods" by their spirituality and purity, though sen

s fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil and satan, which deceiveth the whole world" the kabalistic version of the same story is given in the codex nazareus, the scripture of the nazarenes, the real mystic christians of john the baptist and the initiates of christos. bahak-zivo, the "father of the genii" is ordered to construct creatures (to create. but, as he is "ignorant of orcus" he fails to do so, and calls in fetahil, a still purer spirit, to his aid, who fails still worse. this is a repetition of the failure of the "fathers" the lords of light who fail one after the other (book ii, sloka 17) we will now quote from our earlier v

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

pt, in may 1776, and controlled by the house of rothschild, the bankers to endless revolutions and wars. it was weishaupt who used his wing of the illuminati to infiltrate and take over freemasonry. weishaupt was trained as a jesuit, which is short for the society of jesus. the founder of the jesuits, the spaniard, ignatius loyola, formed a secret society within this apparently catholic order and the initiates were called the 'alumbrados' which means the 'enlightened, the 'illuminated. conflict followed between the jesuit 'illuminism' and weishaupt's german version, battles which the traditions of weishaupt mostly won although the jesuit network is still very much a part of the elite. weishaupt created 13 degrees of initiation in his illuminati and the key personnel were to be found in the

aimed, awakens people to their true power and potential to become supermen. in 1933, the rocket expert, willi ley, fled from germany and revealed the existence of the vril society and the nazis' belief that they would become the equals of the supermen in the bowels of the earth by use of esoteric teachings and mind expansion. they believed this would reawaken the vril force sleeping in the blood. the initiates of the vril society included two men who would become infamous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the king of fear. rudolph hess,11 hitler's deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight to england in 1941, was a ded

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

he elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arose from its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic [in egypt..the black magicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman the unholy alliance 105 powers until they had completely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries..they usurped the position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reigns of spiritual government "thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralysed the intellectual and spiritual activities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence in the dogma formulated by the priest craft. the pharaoh became a puppet in the hands of the scarlet council- a committee of arch-sorcerers elevated to power by th

ho will not do as they are told are assassinated, brought down by "scandal, fall to "ill-health, or are subjected to a media campaign of abuse that persuades the people to remove them. in the sumer empire you had the reptilian "gods" dictating to their priesthood, who dictated to the administrators of finance and state. the same structure remains. the hidden anunnaki dictate to their "priesthood, the initiates and bloodlines of the illuminati, who dictate to the administration of finance and state. their agenda is to create a global version of that structure- the world government, central bank, army, and currency. the mystery school network of old, with its fiercely compartmentalised levels of initiation, has evolved into the global secret society network of today. this is topped or "capst

crowley then became involved with the order of oriental templars or oto in 1933, the rocket expert, willi ley, fled from germany and revealed the existence of the vril society and the nazi's belief that they were to become the equals of the supermen in the bowels of the earth by use of esoteric teachings and mind expansion. they believed this would re-awaken the vril force sleeping in the blood. the initiates of the vril society included two men who would become famous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so-called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the "king of fear. rudolf hess, hitler's deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight to england in 1941, was a dedicat

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

onichistorian, wrote:while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arosefrom its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic (in egypt. the blackmagicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman powers until they hadcompletely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries. they usurpedthe position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reins of spiritual government.thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralysed the intellectual and spiritualactivities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence inthe dogma formulated by the priestcraft. the pharaoh became a puppet in the hands ofthe scarlet council- a committee of arch-sorcerers elevated to power by the prie

d for being witches. jerome wanted the priests to be themiddle men between humanity and god. he did not want people going direct,contradicting the official line, or circulating unapproved knowledge. as he said:113we tell them (the channellers) that we do not so much reject prophecy, as refuse toreceive prophets whose utterances fail to accord with the scriptures old and new.24yet at the same time the initiates of the babylonian brotherhood which created theroman church were using these same psychic powers and modes of inter-dimensionalcommunication. ok, how else can we control and diminish the great unwashed? wevegot them to believe a fantasy about jesus and weve conned them to think that after onelife on earth, god decides if they go to heaven or hell. we have also conned them to thinktha

dsome prince arrives to awaken her.this is also highly relevant to the number 13 for reasons i will later outline. le serpentrouge also confirmed that mary magdalene was another symbol for isis. it said. formerly some called her isis, queen of the beneficent sources, come to me allyou suffer and who are overwhelmed and i will comfort you, others:magdalene, of the famous vase full of healing balm. the initiates know her true name:notre dame des cross.10the female energy and the reptilian bloodline are passed on through the female,and since the intervention of ninkharsag and enki this energy was symbolised bymary, isis and semiramis, and was also known as diana. princess diana was killed onan ancient merovingian sacrificial site to the goddess diana when her car struck the13th pillar. a cave

loped during the second worldwar and later perfected in the unitedstates and elsewhere.the obelisk and the dome again. an artists impression of thecanary wharf building beside the river thames, the tallestbuilding in europe, and opposite is the new millenium dome.the zero time meridian of greenwich meantime runs close tothis point and that is no coincidence.207chapter tenmoney out of nothingtoday the initiates and frontmen for the babylonian brotherhood control world politics,banking, business, intelligence agencies, police, the military, education and the media.the most important of these, in terms of control, is banking. the creation andmanipulation of money.the brotherhood financial sting is very simple and spans the period we aredocumenting from the time of sumer and babylon to the pre

ential. he believed, however, thatthis gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. theserituals would have attracted the extreme negative energies which allowed vibrationalsynchronisation- possession -with the reptilians or other lower fourth dimensionalastral entities which reside there. this is one of the main reasons for such black magicinitiations, to plug in the initiates consciousness to the reptilians and others in thelower fourth dimension. in the mid 1890s, there were temples of the order of thegolden dawn in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston super mare, and paris, wheremathers made his home. the golden dawn also spoke of the vril force and one of theirsecret signs was the pointed-arm salute which the nazis used when saying heilhitler. it was ye

DIABOLUS

nd and flesh is reward within itself. please observe the original strife of ahriman or satan he suffered and fell into the darkness, by this pain he transformed and made the world around him bend to his will. rather than the religion of destroying the mind and feeding it to the god of the right hand path, the path of satan or lucifer/ahriman gives back to the self; and all responsibility falls in the initiates lap; they are in control of their own destiny be it success or failure, rather than bending knee and trusting in an exterior force. if you cannot trust and be strong within yourself first, how could one ever hope to have the stability to be a decent individual with honor? ahriman indeed opens the path towards the subconscious, which can be called asare- tariki, darkness and the power

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

hat it is the holy qabalah, the mystic system of israel, which forms its basis. but where may we look more aptly for our occult inspiration than to the tradition which gave us the christ? 2. the interpretation of the qabalah is not to be found, however, among the rabbis of the outer israel, who are hebrews after the flesh, but among those who are the chosen people after the spirit-in other words, the initiates. neither is the qabalah, as i have learnt it, a purely hebraic system, for it has been supplemented during medieval times by much alchemical lore and by the intimate association with it of that most marvellous system of symbolism, the tarot. 3. in my presentation of the subject, therefore, i do not appeal so much to tradition in support of my views, as to modern practice among those

type and scale from the bodies of the planets. we shall be nearer an understanding of nature if we look for mind in the background than if we refuse to admit that the visible universe has an invisible framework. the ether of the physicists is closer akin to mind than to matter; time and space, as understood by the modern philosopher, are more like modes of consciousness than linear measures. 19. the initiates of the ancient wisdom made no bones about their philosophy; they took each factor in nature and personified it, gave it a name, and built up a symbolic figure [page 68] to represent it, just as british artists have by their collective efforts produced a standard britannia, a female figure with shield charged with the union jack, a lion at her feet, a trident in her hand, a helmet on

ally if they have been used for meditation. some of the symbols refer to the concepts of esoteric philosophy, some to the methods of projecting consciousness in vision, and some to the composing of ceremonial. the student must remember, however, that the symbols will never yield their significance to conscious meditation alone, however correctly and completely they are known; they must be used as the initiates intended them to be used, to evoke images from the subconscious mind into conscious content. 9. one set of symbols is assigned to the ten holy sephiroth themselves, and another set to the twenty-two paths that connect them. some of the symbols, however, occur in both sets, and all of them interconnect through their astrological and numerical correlations. this sounds most perplexingl

aleness and femaleness. but the pairing of opposites does not only occur in type, it also occurs in time, and we have alternating epochs in our lives, in our physiological processes, and in the history of nations, during which activity and passivity, construction and destruction alternately prevail; the knowledge of the periodicity of these cycles is part of the secret, guarded, ancient wisdom of the initiates, and is worked out astrologically and qabalistically. 9. the magical image of chokmah and the symbols assigned toit bear out this idea. the magical image is that of a bearded male, bearded to indicate maturity; the father who has proved his manhood, not the untried virgin male. the symbolic language speaks plainly, and the lingam of the hindus and the phallus of the greeks are the ma

on the level of the higher consciousness. 34. the ancients recognised this, and they differentiated between the mantic methods which induced the chthonic, or underworld contacts, and the divine inebriation of the mysteries. the mienads rushing in the train of dionysos were of an entirely different order of initiation to the pytho-nesses; the pythonesses were psychics and mediums, but the monads, the initiates of the dionysiac mysteries, enjoyed exaltation of consciousness and a quickening of life that enabled them to perform amazing prodigies of strength. 35. all the dynamic religions have this dionysiac aspect; even in the christian religion many saints have left record of the crucified christ of their devotion coming to them at last as the divine bridegroom; and when they speak of this

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nd that he would shortly send me a sample of the philosophers stone and of the divine elixir; but although his promise was made some weeks since, i have not yet seen the fateful discoveries. that alchemy has continued to be studied in relatively modern times there can be no doubt. louis figuier in his l alchimie et les alchimistes (1854, dealing with the subject of modern alchemy, as expressed by the initiates of the first half of the nineteenth century, states that many french alchemists of his time regarded the discoveries of modern science as merely so many evidences of the truth of the doctrines they embraced. throughout europe, he said, the positive alchemical doctrine had many adherents at the end of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth. reportedly, a vast assoc

flourished or the country or province they occupied, but it seems possible from their name and other considerations that they were moorish (see also ornithomancy) almusseri a nineteenth-century secret society resembling african associations, with secret rites akin to those of the cabiric and orphic mysteries. their reception took place once a year in a wood, where the candidate pretended to die. the initiates surrounded the neophyte and chanted funeral songs. he was then brought to the temple erected for the purpose and anointed with palm oil. after 40 days of probation, he was said to have obtained a new soul, was greeted with hymns of joy, and conducted home. alocer according to johan weyer, alocer is a powerful demon, grand duke of hades. he appears in the shape of a knight mounted on

ead of the school, she began to travel and speak at various conferences and seminars, and to expand the school internationally. she authored a number of books through the 1980s including first steps in ritual (1982, the shining paths (1983, and highways of the mind (1987. she has continued her productivity through the 1990s with such works as the tree of ecstasy (1991, daughters of eve (1930, and the initiates book of pathworkings (1999. sources: ashcroft-nowicki, delores. first steps in ritual. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1982. highways of the mind. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1987. the shining paths. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1983. the tree of ecstasy. wellingsborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press

hich was misprinted bermechobus. the work is of the nature of a prophetic apocalypse and tells the history and destiny of the world. it was handed down by the gnostics and printed in the mirabilis liber. there are no grounds, however, to suppose that the writings were the work of either of the saints mentioned. the book recounts how seth sought a new country in the east and came to the country of the initiates, and how the children of cain instituted a system of black magic in india. the author identifies the ishmaelites with those tribes who overthrew the roman power and tells of a powerful northern people whose reign will be overturned by the antichrist. a universal kingdom will thereafter be founded, governed by a prince of french blood, after which a prolonged period of justice will su

the subconscious to a fever pitch prior to the discharge of the power. ritual should be designed by the magician using images that are most provocative. such images are rarely found in traditional mythology; rather they are more likely to come from popular culture. chaos magicians began to associate informally in the 1960s in what was described as the circle of chaos. a more formal organization, the initiates of thanateros (iot, was created in 1977. early experiments in rituals were produced by ray sherwin, and published as the book of results and the theatre of magick. these were followed in the later 1980s by the more popular work of peter j. carroll whose liber null contains the rituals of the iot. carroll also put together a training manual covering the theory and practice of chaos ma

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ity books, 1960. westcott, w. wynn. numbers: their occult power and mystic virtues. london: theosophical publishing society, 1890. magical union of cologne a society stated in a manuscript of the rosicrucians (under the pseudonym omnis moriar) at cologne, germany, to have been founded in that city in the year 1115. in the rosenkreutzer in seiner blosse (1786) of f. g. e. weise, it was stated that the initiates wore a triangle, symbolizing power, wisdom, and love. the more exalted orders among them were called mage or wise masters, and these held the greater mysteries of the fraternity. they were masters of secret sciences and achieved feats that seemed supernatural. magical vestments and appurtenances the practice of magic generally prescribes various items of clothing and accessories as n

the dead.thus rendering it impossible for her to return. once the human soul eats or drinks in hades, it may not return to earth. this belief is universal, and it is highly probable that it was symbolized in the eleusinian mysteries. m. foucart ingeniously put forward the theory that the object of the eleusinian mysteries was much the same as that of the egyptian book of the dead, i.e, to provide the initiates with elaborate rules for avoiding the dangers of the underworld, and to instruct them in the necessary magical formula. thus, friendship with the holy mother and daughter (demeter and persephone, to the eleusinian votary, was the chief assurance of immortality. dionysiac a great many offshoots of the eleusinian cult were established in several parts of greece. the most important cult

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

e 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hiding the truth from the initiates and the "profane" i.e, people who are not members "magic symbols" by fredrick goodman states that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them with known satan

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

d it would appear that many of their secrets were derived from egypt and later on from babylonia. we are told that moses was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians2 and that in the first four books of the pentateuch he has esoterically laid down the principles of the secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to ear. generally speaking, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed part of the hidden cult. thus pythagoras, anaximander, nicetas, heraclides, aristarchus, seleneus, and ecphantus believed in the rotundity of the ear

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

icethere are two theories about this. onei&that men, through long ages, set themselves to tabulate all events, and to formuletetheories-eboutthern.anothertheoryis,that the knowledge of the laws governing this tendencyofhistory to. repeat itself were divinely revealed. to mankind, and handed down through successions of initiates, through oscult colleges, and. that therein lay' the secret wisdom of the initiates in the mysteriesofraces; to usitmatters littlewhichof these,trueone-analytical or synthetical, it. mattersnotmuch; but, at allwe findthatthe old seers and initiates hadthetheory very strongly developed and very cleatlymarked out, and they fixed upon certain marks ini the heavens as agreatclock whereon these vast cycles adctperiods of time might-be registered; and this dock.wasthll.tb

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

teaching was the gnostic handbook page 92 an esoteric gnosis which was not available until its revealing after the death of jesus. this teaching was a special wisdom for a certain class of initiate. the divine will would call certain people from the path of terrestrial salvation to enter a new way, that of celestial deification. and that is the nexus of this new specialized teaching, that some of the initiates would be called to become part of the god family, in other worlds, gods themselves! this special path is known as the celestial path, the path of the serpent of wisdom or the path of the chosen ones. initiates on this path were known in some traditions as parfait or perfected ones. this secret teaching has been known to the orthodox churches for some time but has been taught in radic

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

m) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

a steady and resolute will, acting in union with good, will accomplish what it desires, no matter how often it fails at first. it indicates the necessity for harmony and brotherly love, the doing away with pettiness and of too much self-concentration, allowances for the weaknesses of others within limits, and shunning resolutely anything in the nature of slander. so, in the grip of the neophyte, the initiates meet hand to hand and foot to foot in the true greeting of a brother or sister, and not in the veiled hostility of an enemy. for, in the working of the inner, where all invoke the same forces in the same manner, he/she becomes unsympathetic with the rest, separates himself or herself from them, and though he/she weakens the combination of working, he/she still more certainly attracts

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

he wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest then finds four pieces of paper that on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing on the ark, which includes the long-lost word of the master mason, the ancient names of three sky gods drawn together to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this book is directly traceable to the qabala of nine chambers, a hebrew-based cipher of unknown antiquity; use

in cipher is closely akin to contactee mark probert s ascended master, known as the yada dl shi-ite. consider that master aetherius= 224= elixir of god& life, while yada dl shi-ite= 156= elixir of god. the connection is dearly there, but who made it, how, and why? and sometimes the values have a humorous touch, but who is the humorist? the cipher contained in liber al is indeed the secret code of the initiates of 19th century magick and occultism, and the cipher of the ufonauts themselves. much is to be said for the revisionist historical notion, best expounded by paul johnson (in search of the masters, that theosophical mahatmas and magical secret chiefs are very human adepts deeply enmeshed in the spiritual and political revolutions of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. madame blava

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

d secretary for reinstatement to full, active membership, accompanying his petition with the necessary amount to pay delinquent dues, or that portion thereof which may be requested by the grand lodge. he shall be reinstated to good standing in the grand lodge unless his plea for reinstatement be denied by the imperator and/or the grand master. the antechamber of a temple this is the room in which the initiates are first prepared for initiation in the various degrees. on such occasions it shall be guarded by the guardian of the temple, assisted by the deputy master. in the first degree initiation, this room is in charge of the conductor of the lodge, and no one may enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, w

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and nations under a common system of ethics, based on eternal verities. q. what have you to show that this is not an impossible dream; and that all the world's religions are based on the one and the same truth? a. their comparative study and analysis. the "wisdom-religion" was one in antiquity; and the sameness of primitive religious philosophy is proven to us by the identical doctrines taught to the initiates during the mysteries, an institution once universally diffused. all the old worships indicate the existence of a single theosophy anterior to them. the key that is to open one must open all; otherwise it cannot be the right key -ooo- the policy of the theosophical society q. in the days of ammonius there were several ancient great religions, and numerous were the sects in egypt and p

m. i advise you to read the rev. mr. edkin's chinese buddhism-especially the chapters on the exoteric and esoteric schools and teachings-and then compare the testimony of the whole ancient world upon the subject. q. but are not the ethics of theosophy identical with those taught by buddha? a. certainly, because these ethics are the soul of the wisdom-religion, and were once the common property of the initiates of all nations. but buddha was the first to embody these lofty ethics in his public teachings, and to make them the foundation and the very essence of his public system. it is herein that lies the immense difference between exoteric buddhism and every other religion. for while in other religions ritualism and dogma hold the first and most important place, in buddhism it is the ethics

urest form of exoteric buddhism. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the schools of the northern buddhist church, established in those countries to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical doctrines, because they form part of the knowledge of the initiates-thus proving how the truth has been sacrificed to the dead-letter by the too-zealous orthodoxy of southern buddhism. but how much grander and more noble, more philosophical and scientific, even in its dead-letter, is this teaching than that of any other church or religion. yet theosophy is not buddhism. exoteric and esoteric theosophy what the modern theosophical society is not q. yo

ardent pythagorean, who studied the phoenician sciences under euthydemus, and pythagorean philosophy and other subjects under euxenus of heraclea. according to the tenets of the pythagorean school he remained a vegetarian the whole of his long life, ate only fruit and herbs, drank no wine, wore vestments made only of plant fibers, walked barefooted and let his hair grow to the full length, as all the initiates have done before and after him. he was initiated by the priests of the temple of aesculapius (asclepios) at aegae, and learnt many of the "miracles" for healing the sick wrought by the god of medicine. having prepared himself for a higher initiation by a silence of five years, and by travel-visiting antioch, ephesus, and pamphylia and other parts-he repaired via babylon to india, alo

ISIS UNVEILED

o which were the old myatery-goda of the underworld, who were worshiped in the rites of lus, adonis, atys, sabazius, dionysus, and the eleusinia. no apoaue peter was ever at rome; but the pope, seizing the scepter of the ponufex maximum, the keys fa janus and cybele, and adorning his christian head with the cap of the magna mater, copied from that of the tiara of brahvmnut, the supreme pontiff of the initiates of old india, became the successor of the pagan high priest, the real peter-roma, or peiroma "nte roman catholic church has two far mightier enemies than the 'heretics' and the 'infidels; and these are comparative mythology and philology. when such eminent divines as the rev. james free- man clarke go so much out of their way to prove to their readers that "critical theology from the

we have shown before now, plato never claimed to be the inventor of all that he wrote, but gave credit for it to ivthagoras, who, in his turn, pointed to the remote east as the source whence he derived his information and hb philosophy. moreover, it is undeniable that the theologies of all the great nations dovetail together and show that each is a part of "oae stupendous whole" like the rest of the initiates we see plato taking great pains to conceal the true meaning of his allegories. every time the subject touches the greater secrets of the oriental kabala, secrets of the true cosmogony of the universe and of the ideal, pre-existing world, plato shrouds his philosophy in the profoundest darkness. his timaeus is so confused that no one but an initiate can imderstand the secret meaning

last sephiroth that constitute the natural world, or nature in its essence and in its wiive principle, na- tara natunau^ this kabalistic conception is thus proved identical with that of the hindfi philosophy. whoever reads plato and his dialog timaeux, will find these ideas as faithfully echoed by the greek philosopher. moreover the injunction of secrecy was as strict with the kabalists, as with the initiates of the adyta, and the hinda yogia "close thy mouth, lest thou sbouldst speak of thie [the mystery, and thy heart, lest thou sbouldst think aloud; and if thy heart has escaped thee, bring it back to its place, for such is the object of our alliance "this is a secret which gives death: close thy mouth lest thou sbouldst reveal to the vulgar; compress thy brain lest something should esc

aught them the sacerdotal or 3f jf fon/-language. these akkadians were then simply a tribe -of the hindfi-br&hmanas, now called aryans their vernacular language, the sanskrit" of the vedas; and their sacred or mystery-language, that which, even in our own age, is used by the hindq fakirs and initiated br&hmanas in their magical evocations* it has been from time immemorial and still is employed by the initiates of all countries; and the tibetan lamas claim that it is in this tongue that appear the mysterious characters on the leaves and bark of the sacred kounboum. jacouiot, who took such pains to penetrate the mysteries of the brahmanical initiation, in translating and commenting upon tbe agru- shada-parikshai confesses the following" it is pretended also, without our being able to verify

"dyanditic learning" the apostle of the gentiles was brave, outspoken, sincere, and very learned; the apostle of circumcision, cowardly, cautious, insincere, and very ignorant. that paul had been partially at least, if not completely, initiated into the tfaeurgic mysteries, admits of little doubt. his language, the phraseology so peculiar to the greek philosophers, certain expressions used but by the initiates, are so many sure ear-marks to that supposition. our suspicion 176. confiiel, etc. p. 60. 177. ibid, p. 66. 178. put ii, cfa. v. digitizec by google 90 isis unveiled iiaa been strengthened by an able article, entitled 'paul and plato* in one of the new york periodicals* in which the author puts forward one remarkable and, for us, very precious observation. he shows paul, in bis eputu

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

gging each other at the italian carnivals? it seems highly probable. the carnivals occur at the same time as these roman lupercalia. many early norman mouldings exhibit various examples of the cable. thongs, ties, and network are seen to bind all the significant figures in the early english and irish churches. is there any connection between these bonds, or ties, or lacings, with the cable-tow of the initiates among the masons? perhaps the tow in this cable-tow means the tau, or stood for it originally. reference may here be made to the snake which forms the girdle of the gnostic good shepherd in the illustration later in our book (fig. 252. the cable-mouldings in gothic architecture are intended to carry an important meaning. they are found in the pointed or christian architecture in cont

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

entatives on earth of the lords of the flame who came down long ago from venus to hasten the evolution of mankind. the crossed palm-leaves between them typified the four devarajas, the principal agents through whom the decrees of the sons of the fire-mist are carried out. 180. the three bands of lilies which are arranged to hide the junction of the chapiter with the pillar were taken to represent the initiates of the three stages of the egyptian mysteries. the buds of the upper row, pointing upwards, typified the initiates of the mysteries of isis, who were full of aspiration, reaching upwards and in that way raising the general average of human thought. the flowers of the middle row, opened and facing outwards, were the initiates of serapis, showing forth by their lives the glory, dignity

w, pointing upwards, typified the initiates of the mysteries of isis, who were full of aspiration, reaching upwards and in that way raising the general average of human thought. the flowers of the middle row, opened and facing outwards, were the initiates of serapis, showing forth by their lives the glory, dignity and power of humanity as it should be. the third row of drooping lilies represented the initiates of the mysteries of osiris, reaching down into the world in order to devote themselves to the helping and enlightenment of humanity. 181. these three grads of initiates seem to correspond in a general way to three other divisions or grades of the occult life which i have described at length in the masters and the path. there are first those on the probationary path, who are aspiring

back to the priests of the mysteries of ancient egypt, and beyond. 442. there is a further analogy between the degrees of freemasonry and the orders of the church, for just as the clergy of the church are linked in various degrees of connection with the head of the church, the lord christ himself, and with the reservoir of power which he has set apart for the celebration of the sacraments, so are the initiates of the various degrees in freemasonry linked according to their rank with the h.o.a.t.f, and with the reservoir of power set apart for the work of the craft. every freemason has a certain touch with him; but the first great link directly with him is given in the degree of i.m (for it is practically a separate degree, although it is not called so, and closer links still are conferred

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

be fit to take part in them, but only as in a modern university the classes in which, let us say, conic sections are taught are closed to children who are as yet learning simple arithmetic. 102. everyone in egypt knew that there were mysteries, and practically everyone knew that they were largely concerned with the life after death and the preparation for it. this teaching was, however, given to the initiates of the mysteries under solemn and binding pledges of secrecy; and the results of certain lines of action in the world after death were shown in elaborate detail. the essential outline of this secret instruction was embodied in the rituals of initiation, passing, and raising, and it is these rituals which have in part descended to us in the ceremonies of freemasonry, which are still p

verence paid to the egyptian mysteries by learned greeks in later times. 105. the principal centre for the public work of these mysteries was the great pyramid, called in ancient egypt khut, the light. it was built on the most exact astronomical and mathematical calculations, and provided a veritable key in stone to the enigmas of the universe(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, pp. 228-30) 106. the initiates of the egyptian mysteries were symbolically engaged in the building of the pyramid, just as in our modern masonry we are engaged in erecting the temple of king solomon, both structures being intended to be emblematical of the building processes of nature. in the halls below the pyramid- those underground chambers which were mentioned by herodotus as being contained in an island, fed

t. many people of our day imagine that we know ethical truths without being taught them, but that is not so; they seem to us quite natural now, but long ago they were discoveries or revelations somewhat analogous to the steps of advancement in material science and invention. 108. each degree of the mysteries was designed to reflect one or other of the great initiations of the white lodge, so that the initiates of this lower level might prepare themselves ultimately to enter the path of holiness and so strive after the fullness of union with osiris, the hidden light. when we come to consider these degrees we shall see how this teaching was graded, and how those initiates who were properly prepared were enabled to reach the true knowledge which they were seeking. the whole scheme of initiati

nitiation ceremony of masonry, although in some obediences only a mere vestige of the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the life after death- which was elaborated by countless stories of imaginary individuals, showing the results in the astral plane after death of certain courses of action during life- a fine course of education was also given to the initiates of the first degree, embracing what masons term the seven liberal arts and sciences- grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, music and astronomy. by grammar the egyptians meant the sacred hieroglyphic writing of the priests, which was taught to all the initiates of the mysteries, but it also signified a kind of secret language, a way of speaking peculiar to the priesthood. in

might be delivered publicly by one of the priests, bearing two entirely distinct meanings- the one ethical and intended for the helping of people who were not initiated, and the other esoteric, for the students of the mysteries. the legend that masonry possesses a universal language known only to the brn. may be an echo of tradition about this ancient and secret tongue. 126. this secret tongue of the initiates was also used in inscriptions, and in the hieroglyphic wall-paintings and papyri. many of the inscriptions, telling of the victories of some great pharaoh, could be read in a hidden sense, and they then conveyed spiritual instruction to those who had learnt the real meaning. this is certainly true of the book of the dead, which when translated into english by modern scholars seems of

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

rious trismegistus and the cabala represent the main source of the fraternity s teachings, which include tarot, alchemy, and astrology, as well as occult psychology. members of the fraternity, who work through instruction in the occult, meditation, and ritual, is characterized by three levels. the first level trains new initiates into wisdom, love, and power, whereas the second level is formed by the initiates that have developed harmony and balance, and whose higher self is in control of their lives. finally, the third level is composed of the great adepts and masters of the ages, guiding the fraternity from the inner realms. paul a. clark is the present head of the fraternity. 94 fraternity (society) of the inner light see also magic and magical groups for further reading: clark, paul a

LIBER 141

or mystical ends of the adept. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also one further march toward the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita. but the full glory of the sun, the simple and most efficacious and most holy sacrament, is reserved for the elect, the illuminated, the initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis. xvii of a suggested course of experiment here is a series of operations of this art magick of the ix suggested for the use of any initiate as he begins his working. i. sex-force and sex-attraction (to ensure the regular course of these operations) ii. understanding of the mysteries of the ix and wisdom in their use (to ensure the right performance of t

LIBER V VEL REGULI

by the oracles of them that, knowing the fraud, feared not, but were his priests and wardens of his mystery. what now? how can any of us, though wise and strong as never was known, prevail on men to act in concert, now that each prays to his own chip of god, and yet knows every other chip to be a worthless ort, dream-dust, ape-dung, tradition-bone, or.what not else. so science begins to see that the initiates were maybe not merely silly and selfish in making their rule of silence, and in protecting philosophy from the profane. yet still she hopes that the mischief may not prove mortal, and begs that things may go on much as usual until that secret session decide on some plan of action. it has always been fatal when somebody finds out too much too suddenly. if john huss had cackled more li

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

gle figure a symbol may both reveal and conceal, for to the wise the subject of the symbol is obvious, while to the ignorant the figure remains inscrutable. hence, he who seeks to unveil the secret doctrine of antiquity must search for that doctrine not upon the open pages of books which might fall into the hands of the unworthy but in the place where it was originally concealed. far-sighted were the initiates of antiquity. they realized that nations come and go, that empires rise and fall, and that the golden ages of art, science, and idealism are succeeded by the dark ages of superstition. with the needs of posterity foremost in mind, the sages of old went to inconceivable extremes to make certain that their knowledge should be preserved. they engraved it upon the face of mountains and c

ols. the more important of these groups were known as the mysteries. many of the great minds of antiquity were initiated into these secret fraternities by strange and mysterious rites, some of which were extremely cruel. alexander wilder defines the mysteries as "sacred dramas performed at stated periods. the most celebrated were those of isis, sabazius, cybele, and eleusis" after being admitted, the initiates were instructed in the secret wisdom which had been preserved for ages. plato, an initiate of one of these sacred orders, was severely criticized because in his writings he revealed to the public many of the secret philosophic principles of the mysteries. every pagan nation had (and has) not only its state religion, but another into which the philosophic elect alone have gained entra

ir ritual of regeneration. next: the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 29 the ancient mysteries and secret societies part three the most famous of the ancient religious mysteries were the eleusinian, whose rites were celebrated every five years in the city of eleusis to honor ceres (demeter, rhea, or isis) and her daughter, persephone. the initiates of the eleusinian school were famous throughout greece for the beauty of their philosophic concepts and the high standards of morality which they demonstrated in their daily lives. because of their excellence, these mysteries spread to rome and britain, and later the initiations were given in both these countries. the eleusinian mysteries, named for the community in attica where the

pluto, the lord of the underworld, or hades. while persephone is picking flowers in a beautiful meadow, the earth suddenly opens and the gloomy lord of death, riding in a magnificent chariot, emerges from its somber depths and, grasping her in his arms, carries the screaming and struggling goddess to his subterranean palace, where he forces her to become his queen. it is doubtful whether many of the initiates themselves understood the mystic meaning of this allegory, for most of them apparently believed that it referred solely to the succession of the seasons. it is difficult to obtain satisfactory information concerning the mysteries, for the candidates were bound by inviolable oaths never to reveal their inner secrets to the profane. at the beginning of the ceremony of initiation, the c

occasionally slipped through at this hour and assumed the forms of various creatures. the mystics of eleusis also laid stress upon the evil of suicide, explaining that there was a profound mystery concerning this crime of which they could not speak, but warning their disciples that a great sorrow comes to all who take their own lives. this, in substance, constitutes the esoteric doctrine given to the initiates of the lesser mysteries. as the degree dealt largely with the miseries of those who failed to make the best use of their philosophic opportunities, the chambers of initiation were subterranean and the horrors of hades were vividly depicted in a complicated ritualistic drama. after passing successfully through the tortuous passageways, with their trials and dangers, the candidate rece

MEANING OF MASONRY

attained that degree are admitted to its congregations. only initiates of that degree, and above it, are capable of sustaining the pressure of dynamic force generated in the spiritual atmosphere and concentrated in that degree. the actual mental ejaculation of a sign, under such circumstances, brought the immediate putting forth of an occult power corresponding to it. in all the congregations of the initiates an inner guard was stationed within the sanctuary, chancel or oratory at the door of entrance, with the drawn sword in his hand, to ward off unqualified trespassers and intruders. it was no mere formal or metaphorical performance. it was at the risk of the life of any man attempting to make an entrance if he succeeded in crossing the threshold. secret signs and passwords and other te

MORALS AND DOGMA

t to fire and light, it will be well for us to consider whether, with all our boasted knowledge, we have any better or clearer idea of its nature, and whether we have not despairingly taken refuge in having none at all. and if they erred as to its original place of abode, and understood literally the mode and path of its descent, these were but the accessories of the great truth, and probably, to the initiates, mere allegories, designed to make the idea more palpable and impressive to the mind. they are at least no more fit to be smiled at by the self-conceit of a vain ignorance, the wealth of whose knowledge consists solely in words, than the _bosom_ of abraham, as a home for the _spirits_ of the just dead; the gulf of actual fire, for the eternal torture of _spirits; and the city of the

ut betraying themselves, during a series of centuries--for the cheats are not immortal! arago said, that outside of the pure mathematics, he who utters the word "impossible" is wanting in prudence and good sense. the true name of satan, the kabalists say, is that of yahveh reversed; for satan is not a black god, but the negation of god. the devil is the personification of atheism or idolatry. for the initiates, this is not a _person, but a _force, created for good, but which _may_ serve for evil _it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force, which presides over the physical generation, under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer or _phosphor, of which the poets ha

r good, but which _may_ serve for evil _it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force, which presides over the physical generation, under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer or _phosphor, of which the poets have made the false lucifer of the legend. gold, to the eyes of the initiates, is light condensed. they style the sacred numbers of the kabalah "golden numbers" and the moral teachings of pythagoras his "golden verses" for the same reason, a mysterious book of apuleius, in which an ass figures largely, was called "the golden ass" the pagans accused the christians of worshipping an ass, and they did not invent this reproach, but it came from the samaritan jews

was forbidden to pronounce the word aum or om, the sacred name of the one deity, manifested as brahma, vishna, and seeva. these superstitious notions in regard to the efficacy of the word, and the prohibition against pronouncing it, could, being errors, have formed no part of the pure primitive religion, or of the esoteric doctrine taught by moses, and the full knowledge of which was confined to the initiates; unless the whole was but an ingenious invention for the concealment of some other name or truth, the interpretation and meaning whereof was made known only to the _select few. if so, the common notions in regard to the word grew up in the minds of the people, like other errors and fables among all the ancient nations, out of original truths and symbols and allegories misunderstood

god faded out of the minds of the jewish people. that is _one_ interpretation-_true, but not the inner and profoundest one. men were figuratively said to forget the _name_ of god, when they lost that _knowledge, and worshipped the heathen deities, and burned incense to them on the high places, and passed their children through the fire to moloch. thus the attempts of the ancient israelites and of the initiates to ascertain the true name of the deity, and its pronunciation, and the loss of the true word, are an allegory, in which are represented the general ignorance of the true nature and attributes of god, the proneness of the people of judah and israel to worship other deities, and the low and erroneous and dishonoring notions of the grand architect of the universe, which all shared exce

ONYX TABLET OF SET

umber of "abnormal" or extraordinary events happen over the past few years. that too, is possible. perhaps what i'm classifying as "normal" really refers to something much more selective and unique. still, many such unique events have occurred over the years (more so, in recent memory. these days, even in a best-possible-case scenario, it is not always possible that, to quote shuti, we will "know the initiates being recognized" all the more reason for dialogue, right? priesthood recognitions may seem moderately to exceedingly startling to masters not involved with the adept(s) in question. that does not mean that the recognitions are not valid. we are far too diverse a temple for every master to personally oversee every priesthood recognition. we know that, as masters (even we have limited

y non-natural process. by all means proceed as you think suited to you. however, in thinking about the [un]common ground each of you shares, i *did* arrive at the idea for this workshop. what are your feelings about the value of a workshop to facilitate your initiatory quests? such an afternoon/evening affair would not replace the relationships you've already formed, the work you're doing now, or the initiates with whom you're working. its purpose is rather to bring together three of you who happen to have the same initiatory ambition. it would accord you concentrated access to a master and priestess for the express purpose of exploring the potential for the black flame which resides within you. we would be delighted to help you focus yourselves. if you participate, i will ensure that all

busive person while drunk, i came to realize that when i was drinking,i was not at all available emotionally to those around me because i was locked so deeply within myself that i neglected many significant relationships hrough my drunken indifference to others. it took me a long time to realize that even ignoring someone who is desperately trying to reach you can be emotionally abusive behavior. the initiates who desire recovery again must dig deep into themselves and their past and examine closely how their lifeas an addict has effected other people in his/her life. this is not an easy task, because there may be those about whom you feel that you could never under any circumstances make amends to because of a past transgression orhurt on their part. in such a case, don't worry about care

you who in the hell are you a priest of. if you do not recognize set, you cannot truly belong to the priesthood of set. the next tricky question there presents itself- who is set? set is whatever you, as a member of the priesthood define/or determine this principle to be. once you have recognized/acknowledged this principle, set does exist. opinions of and experiences with set vary greatly among the initiates of the temple. here is a brief list. there are probably many more that could be added to this- an intelligence/entity which operates both separately and at times in conjunction with that of our own psyche and not just as an aspect of it- an "indwelling essence- a god of mankind's creation- a god, self created- a neter- a necessary principle of creation affecting the su& ou- a purely

ed earlier, our sensual experience/interpretation of the objective universe can deter us from any deeper experience of both the self/set and the application of any subsequent cognition. it is possible that this source is yet to be completely realized in our human form of reality, but it has at times been more expressed in the individuals and groups sensing its existence- currently remanifested in the initiates of the temple of set. this would necessitate the source of such majesty being "beyond" us because of it position within the objective universe. but at the same time it would be intimately involved with each working of a black magician's will, hence intimate to each individual psyche and to any subsequent process developed. anne rice in her third book of the vampyre chronicles, queen

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ndom meet. taoist myths of the eight immortals (see pp. 118 19) show how human beings can aspire to the divine. in their search for perfection, the immortals earn not long life on earth, in linear time, but everlasting life in heaven, in eternal time. death and the underworld for most of humanity, the moment when linear time stops is at death. all mythologies hold out the hope that was so dear to the initiates of eleusis, that there may be a new life beyond this one. the egyptians hoped to be reborn to live a new life in the field of reeds, which was a perfected version of the egypt they knew. they were sustained triptolemus, culture hero triptolemus, who taught mankind how to use the plow, stands between the two goddesses of the eleusinian mysteries, demeter, and persephone. demeter is ha

riculture, so that he could teach the skill to humankind. the mysteries of eleusis t he mysteries of eleusis were the most profound and secret rituals of greek religion, and it was believed that they held the whole human race together. therefore, it was vital to observe them each year. initiates were seen as superior beings because of the vision they had received of life beyond death. the secrecy the initiates maintained was so strict that it is not known exactly what they experienced, but they seem to have had a three-fold revelation: the assurance that persephone had given birth in fire to a divine child, the aeon; a beatific vision of the maiden herself; and the display of an ear of wheat, with its promise of new life. the mysteries were observed for 2,000 years; they came to an end whe

rth soon followed. aghast, jocasta hanged herself and oedipus put out his own eyes. at the end of his life, oedipus is depicted by sophocles as a blind beggar, wandering from place to place, pursued by the furies (see p. 26. he died at colonus, welcomed to the underworld in the end by hades (pluto) himself, and granted a beatific inner vision of persephone (proserpine) akin to that experienced by the initiates at eleusis (see p. 29. oedipus and the sph inx by jean-auguste- dominique ingres (1780 1867) this painting shows oedipus considering the answer that he should give to the sphinx s riddle. he is surrounded by the bones of the unfortunates who have given the wrong answer. below a man flees, in the expectation of yet another death. all unknowing you are the scourge of your own flesh and

ection from all harm. he told them to build a barricade around the cedar as a protection if the water rose again, it would rise no higher than the first hoop, and then subside. medicine lodge the medicine lodge was sacred and only used during the okeepa ceremony. it was the largest lodge in the village. part of the okeepa ceremony was to initiate boys into manhood. while the tribe danced outside, the initiates stayed in the medicine lodge, neither eating nor sleeping. on the fourth day, they underwent physical tortures. almost every aspect of the okeepa incorporated the mandan belief that they lived at the very center of the world. their own name for themselves was simply numakaki people. in the bel-lohk-na-pick, the buffalo dance, the eight buffalo dancers separated into four pairs, danci

PHOSPHORUS

uld know heaven and hell. much of the sex magickal practice of phosphorus is solitary and is designed to create and develop the will and god itself self-deification. 5 0 void and the abyss title veneficus lucifugum -fly the light into the darkness- color white symbol witches mark forked stave within sun -study of fulmino-lucifer, how this spirit relates to self and how it becomes a focus point of the initiates life -lilith-hecate, how this spirit relates to the self both male and female -the very basics of magick the differences of high and low sorcery. developing the will as the center of work. 1. study of the luciferian path in base, the definition of magick and sorcery, lucifer as an archetype from sufi lore (azazel iblis) to the middle ages to modern times. what is the essence of lucif

nals unless for talismanic purposes) to the magistra or magister of the coven. find a medium suitable that may present your obtainment through the cunning arte. in summary, you must be able to described and positively present the following structure of the grade, thus embodying the elements of the grade system7 -study of lucifer, how this spirit relates to self and how it becomes a focus point of the initiates life -lilith-hecate, how this spirit relates to the self both male and female. this will be crystallized and presented to the magistrate for review. you may present this in ongoing written work, magical records and discussions/results from coven workings. the order of phosphorus recognition process in regards to grade structure. grade o) void and the abyss issued by akhtya, coven mal

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ment. b i a heredom albert pike& william l. cummings between b i j a and b i j g, jacques ochs, a rumanian, claimed authority from the national grand lodge of rumania to establish masonic lodges in the united states. his authority was revoked, and he then appeared as a representative of the grand orient of spain for the rite of memphis and misraim, and established lodges in new york which he told the initiates were regular masonic bodies in which they could get all the degrees at low rates. his operations extended to philadelphia, pennsylvania, and chicago, illinois, where he found numerous dupes at so much per capita.he was denounced by regular masonic authorities, and soon found himself under arrest, after which the bodies he had founded soon ceased to exist, this was simply another case

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rams. exarp bitom (active pent) hcoma nanta (passive pent) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil; strengthen and inspire the initiates, that so we may preserve unsullied this abode of the mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of the divine light. he replaces incense upon shin and resumes his place, saying: the sun daily returning, is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of

eady and resolute will, acting in union with good, will accomplish what it desires, no matter how often it fail at first. it inculcates the necessity for harmony and brotherly love- of doing away with pettiness and of too much self-concentration- for allowances for the weaknesses of others within limits- of shunning resolutely anything in the nature of slander. so that in the grip of the neophyte the initiates meet hand to hand and foot to foot in the true greeting of a brother or sister, and not in the veiled hostility of an enemy. for, in the working of the inner, where all invoke the same forces in the same manner, he or she becomes unsympathetic with the rest, separates himself or herself from them, and though he weaken the combination of working, yet he still more certainly attracts u

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

r love and hate. c shin. to have the secret of wealth, to be always its master and never its slave. to enjoy even poverty and never become abject or miserable. m tau. let us add to these three septenaries that the wise man rules the elements, stills tempests, cures the diseased by his touch and raises the dead! but certain things have been sealed by solomon with his triple seal. it is enough that the initiates know; as for others, whether they deride, doubt or believe, whether they threaten or fear, what matters it to science or to us? such actually are the issues of occult philosophy, and we are in a position to meet the charge of insanity or the suspicion of imposture when we affirm that these privileges are real. to demonstrate this is the sole end of our work on occult philosophy. the

ariot and thus entered thebes, he would have been king without incest, without misfortunes and without exile. had psyche, by meekness and affection, persuaded love to reveal himself, she would never have lost love. now, love is one of the mythological images of the great secret and the great agent, because it postulates at once an action and a passion, a void and a plenitude, a shaft and a wound. the initiates will understand me, and on account of the profane i must not speak more clearly. after the marvellous golden ass of apuleius, we find no more magical epics. science, conquered in alexandria by the fanaticism of the murderers of hypatia, became christian, or rather concealed itself under christian veils with ammonius, synesius and the pseudonymous author of the books of dionysius the

t magical agent manifests by four kinds of phenomena, and has been subjected to the experiments of profane science under four names caloric, light, electricity, magnetism. it has received also the names of tetragram, inri, azoth, ether, od, magnetic fluid, soul of the earth, lucifer, etc. the great magical agent is the fourth emanation of the life-principle, of which the sun is the third form see the initiates of the school of alexandria and the dogma of hermes trismegistus. in this way the eye of the world, as the ancients called it, is the mirage of the reflection of god, and the soul of the earth is a permanent glance of the sun which the earth conceives and guards by impregnation. the moon concurs in this impregnation of the earth by reflecting a solar image during the night, so that h

it philosophically if they are at all familiar with the symbolism of the kabalah. it remains for us now to realize what is the second and more important operation of the great work. it is something undoubtedly to find the philosophical stone, but how is it to be ground into the powder of projection? what are the uses of the magical wand? what is the real power of the divine names in the kabalah? the initiates know, and those who are deserving of initiation will know in turn if they discover the great arcanum by means of the very numerous and precise indications which we have given them. why are these simple and pure truths for ever and of necessity concealed? because the elect of intelligence are always few on earth and are encompassed by the foolish and wicked, like daniel in the den of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

winged and bearded hermaphrodite, throned upon a cube and crowned with flames; matter or salt is the winged dragon; metals in the molten state are lions of various colours; finally, the whole work is symbolized by the pelican and phoenix. hermetic art is, therefore, at one and the same time, a religion, a philosophy and a natural science. considered as religion, it is that of the ancient magi and the initiates of all the ages; as a philosophy, its principles may be found in the school of alexandria and in the theories of pythagoras; as science, its principles must be sought from paracelsus, nicholas flamel and raymund lully. the science is true only for those who accept and understand the philosophy and religion, while its processes the great work 65 are successful only for the adept who h

RUBY TABLET OF SET

not worry about obstructions to the unification of nuit resulting from the emotional and intellectual spasms of uninitiated mankind. these are balanced by complementary forces. joy for pain, satisfaction for curiosity, the death-wish for the lifeforce, etc. hence intellectual or emotional ventures will be neutralized before they stray so far from the pattern as to recognize it for what it is. and the initiates known to nuit are only those who seek to hasten reunification of the whole. 32. obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. this is so: i swear it by the vault of my body; by my sacred heart and tongue; by all i can give, by all i desire of ye all. nuit admonishes crowley not to stray from the goal of r

ess the earth. blessed are the bold, for they shall be masters of the world- the book of satan the bridging age of satan endured until the year x when the success of the word indulgence was made evident by the uttering of xeper, a word born not only of the crisis in the church of satan, but also as a result of the powerful forces working from the hands of the magus of the satanic age and those of the initiates operating within the frame-work of the church of satan. the uttering of a word, whether it is of the first or second kind as explained by ipsissimus crowley, cannot take place without the magical and philosophical trends of the time in which it occurs reaching a juncture at which another door, or "way out" must be taught. that has been the case with each of the twelve magi to date, a

so, since the cosmological premises for setian workings are sounder than those of elizabethan times. as it appears here, then, the word of set is an eighteenfold sequence of statements addressed to the original("third ordering) initiates of the temple of set in ancient times. it is oddly like a book of coming forth by night for them in more ways than one: it identifies its source, it explains to the initiates exactly what they are, it warns them against dangers from ordinary("second ordering) humans, it admonishes them in certain ways, it shadows forth the return of the temple in the future, and it exalts the black flame directly in the 18th part. the 19th part is not so much a statement as an operative invocation to be used for access to what dee referred to as the "thirty aires or aethy

actualize xem, and who shall recognize the self, and who are determined to become and be what they are become, shall also be ready to take the step that separates but does not divide. and that step is initiation into xem. the book of opening the way: key# 2 xem is not an organization that one might consider joining, and yet it has/will have an order and orders. just what these are depends on what the initiates create with their wills. certainly these cannot be perceived from a three-dimensional perspective, nor can/should xem be created by any other than those who are initiated into xem's mysteries and secrets. xem is an abstraction which the elect shall attempt to manifest and then transform. there are internal or hidden keys and external or mundane keys, esoteric and exoteric clues which

result of telesmatic construction. the importance is in the function of the neter and not in the name. the neter will be recognized by its nature. if the aspirant has already established or recognized a strong affinity toward a particular neter, the reason or working relationship could quite possibly unfold. more on this shall be discussed in a key concerning the neters and their significance to the initiates and to xem. the initiation into xem is the beginning of the actual quest for the unknown and nameless one. the work is the preparation for and concludes only with the great work- which in itself is but a new beginning, having fulfilled the challenge set forth in the statement of leviathan.(5) for this reason it would not be inappropriate to call the initiates of xem "alxemists" initi

SATANGEL

didst make the female and the male thou didst produce the seeds and the fruit thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another i am [n, thy servant, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of albion thou didst produce the moist and the dry and that which nourisheth all created life hear thou me, for i am the angel of lucifer; this is thy true name handed down to the initiates of albion. east: air hear me ar thiao rheibet a-thele-ber-set a bel-atha abeu ebeu phi-theta-soe ib thiao hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water; of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me! south: fire th

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ot just with the confiscation of property but with death. we know that the poet aeschylus was accused of representing certain contents of the mysteries on the stage. he escaped death only by the mysteries and mysteriosophy 3 taking refuge at the altar of dionysus and legally proving that he was not an initiate.3 the ancient testimonies to the mysteries are at once revealing yet full of ambiguity. the initiates were convinced that to tell what they knew would be sinful, and indeed that it would be sinful for the uninitiated to hear it. plutarch mentions the terror of the initiand, and compares his position to a preparation for death.4 a special mode of life was one of the requirements for a subsequent initiation. the senses were to be brought under the control of the spirit; fasting, isolat

ld. one has descended into hades.5 it will be well for such a person not to go under, and if a new world comes into being either the seeker vanishes from sight, or emerges once more, transfigured, and looks out upon a new sun and a new earth. out of the fire of the spirit the universe has been reborn. birth and rebirth in testimony of what happened to them in the mysteries we have the accounts of the initiates themselves. menippus relates how he traveled to babylon in order to be taken the mysteries and mysteriosophy 7 to hades and brought back again by the followers of zoroaster. 6 he says that in the course of his wanderings he crossed the great water, and that he passed through fire and ice. we hear that the mystai were struck with terror by a drawn sword, that blood was caused to flow

eping and waking. my spirit was so light that no one except an initiate could comprehend or speak of it.7 this new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of lower life. it is untouched by growth and decay. discussions about the eternal are endless, but unless the words draw their meaning from those who have actually descended into hades, they are mere sound and fury, signifying nothing. for the initiates have a new perspective on life and death, which for the first time entitles them to speak of immortality. they know that all talk of it except 8 christianity as mystical fact on the basis of the initiates knowledge is uncomprehending, and will ascribe immortality to something that is still bound up with coming-to-be and passing-away. it is not just the conviction that life at its cor

ce blessed when they come to the realm of shades who have seen these rites! they alone have life, for the rest there is only pain and toil.9 that is why to speak of the mysteries is at the same time to tell of dangers. for is not to lead someone to the door of the underworld to rob that person of happiness, of the very meaning of life? a terrible responsibility is incurred by such an act. and yet the initiates had to consider whether they could shirk that responsibility. for they considered that their knowledge was related to the ordinary soul-life of the people as light to darkness. an innocent happiness is contained in that darkness, with the mysteries and mysteriosophy 9 which the mystai would not wantonly interfere. for indeed what could be the result if the mystai betrayed their secre

human, mortal, multiform, unintelligible, dissoluble, and never self-consistent. very well, if this is the soul s condition, then it departs at death to that place which is, like itself, invisible, divine, immortal, and wise; where, on its arrival, happiness awaits it, and release from uncertainty and folly, from fears and uncontrolled desires, and all other human evils; and where (as they say of the initiates in the mysteries) it really spends the rest of time with god.54 it is not the aim here to summarize all the ways in which socrates leads his friends to the eternal. for the spirit of all of them is the same: all point to the difference between the path of the changeable impressions of the senses and that of the mind alone with itself. it is to the inherent character of the spiritual

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

areers and activities of his peers in the media are strictly controlled and regulated by their elite masters. and this rankled him. but then, after swinton's comments that day, little was ever heard again from the man. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 35 the group mind and the insectoids as michael hoffman ii once sagely noted, the analogy of "insects" often resides in the true tale of the initiates of secret societies and orders. this is because these men are themselves deceived by lucifer, and so they go about deceiving others. thus there is a group mind resident in all these people, whether an illuminatus is a member of the inner circle or is a lowly puppet. it is for reason that professor adam weishaupt, co-founder of the classical order of the illuminati (may 1, 1776, calle

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

stery play or ritual reenactment of the life of such gods as osiris, dionysus, and demeter, divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would enable them to conquer death and accomplish resurrection in the afterlife, with rebirth in a new body in a new existence. the origin and substance of the state religion of ancient greece was a sophisticated kind of nature worship

t was considered to be intimate and close. the aim and promise of the mystical rites was to enable the initiate to feel as though he or she had attained union with the divine. the purifications and processions, the fasting and the feasts, the blazing lights of torches and the musical liturgies played during the performances of the sacred plays all fueled the imagination and stirred deep emotions. the initiates left the celebration of the mystery feeling that they were now superior to the problems that the uninitiated faced concerning life, death, and immortality. not only did the initiates believe that their communion with the patron god or goddess would continue after death, but that they would eventually leave hades to be born again in another life experience. m delving deeper cotterell

l things growing and green must one day decay and die, was also a divinity of the underworld. those initiates who entered into communion with dionysus drank large amounts of wine and celebrated with feasts that encouraged them to dress themselves in leaves and flowers and even to take on the character of the god himself, in an attempt to achieve his power. once the god had entered into union with the initiates, they would experience a new spiritual rebirth. this divine union with dionysus marked the beginning of a new life for the initiates, who, thereafter, regarded themselves as superior beings. and since dionysus was the lord of death, as well as the lord of life, the initiates believed that their union with him would continue even after death, and that immortality was now within their

mselves as superior beings. and since dionysus was the lord of death, as well as the lord of life, the initiates believed that their union with him would continue even after death, and that immortality was now within their grasp. the rites of dionysus were conducted on a much lower level than those of eleusis, and often featured the sacrifice of an animal usually a goat that was torn to pieces by the initiates, whose savagery was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. although the cult was not looked upon with high regard by the sages and philosophers of the day, amulets and tablets with fragments of dionysian hymns upon them have been found dating back to the third century b.c.e. these magical symbols were buried with the dead and meant to protect the

fixed time in the early fall after the seeds had been entrusted to the fields, and were conducted by a hereditary priesthood called the eumolpedie. sometime in the month of september, the eumolpedie removed the eleusinian holy objects from eleusis and carried them to the sacred city of athens, where they were placed in the eleusinion temple. three days after the holy relics had been transported, the initiates gathered to hear the exhortations of the priests, who solemnly warned all those who did not consider themselves worthy of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

he could reveal. hasan told them confidentially that the conventional teachings of islam had misled them. paradise could not be attained by following the preachings of muhammad (c. 570.632, but only by complete obedience to hasan ibn sabah, who was the true incarnation of god on earth. most sources citing the history of the assassins state that in order to be certain that no doubts remained among the initiates that he was deity made flesh, hasan supplied them with generous amounts of the drug hashish, then hypnotically guided them to the lavish gardens of heaven where they were allowed to witness the beauty of the afterlife. when the youths regained full consciousness, they were convinced that they had been allowed a glimpse of their future dwelling place in paradise. although such stories

of those commoners who dared to oppose them, an oath of secrecy was imposed upon all those with the courage to join the ranks of the vehm. during the initiation ceremonies, candidates vowed to kill themselves and even their spouses and children, rather than permit any society secrets to be betrayed. once the oath had been made, one of the vehm fs stuhlherren or judges, would move his sword across the initiates f throats, drawing a few drops of blood to serve as a silent reminder of the fate that awaited all traitors to the society. after this ritual had been observed, the initiates kissed the cross that was formed by the space between the sword fs blade and hilt. below the stuhlherren in rank were the deputy judges, the freischoffen, and the executioners, the frohnboten. the deputy judges

hat the society existed in fact, certain of the more powerful german princes would take immediate steps to suppress it. to hide the society even more completely from the scrutiny of public view, the leaders implemented weishaupt fs original plan of grafting the illuminati onto the larger brotherhood of the freemasons. the illuminati were already utilizing the classes and grades of freemasonry, so the initiates of the illuminati would easily amalgamate with the more established society. to appear to become one with the freemasons would allow illuminism to spread more widely and rapidly, and weishaupt and knigge had great confidence that they would soon attain complete control over the blended organizations. the hierarchy within the freemasons were not long in discovering that the two interl

t. the true name of the tong was gi ho chuan, h which means the tong of gthe fists of righteous harmony. h the boxers believed that they could achieve the righteousness of their cause by force, and they depended greatly on supernatural elements to aid them in achieving invulnerability. they employed rituals compounded of self-hypnotism, mass-hysteria, and drugs. at the height of their ceremonies, the initiates reached a state of frenzy wherein they would smash their clenched fists against unyielding surfaces until the blood flowed from broken knuckles. then after a period of spasmodic twitching, foaming at the mouth and screaming hysterically, they would roll about on the ground until they became unconscious. at this point, they were led into the inner temple to be taught the magical secre

n many levels. all the vast array of phenomena on earth are produced by the demonic entities, who are under the control of the angels. humans are somewhere midway between the angelic and the demonic intelligences on the spiritual scale, and each human entity has both a guardian angel and a malevolent demon that hover near him or her from birth until death. abramelin magick provides instruction to the initiates of the gmagic of light h that will enable them to achieve mastery over the demons and place them under their control. abramelin the great magus learned how to accomplish such a difficult task by undergoing a process of spiritual cleansing and the development of a powerful will. in addition to spiritual and mental exercises, abramelin discovered words of power that can be arranged in

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

that scene, where the governor of egypt throws himself on the neck of benjamin, with the great cry of "i am joseph" israel becomes the people of god, that is to say, the conservator of the idea, and the depositaries of the word. this idea is that of human independence, and of royalty, by means of work; but one hides it with care, like a precious seed. a painful and indelible sign is imprinted on the initiates; every image of the truth is forbidden, and the children of jacob watch, sword in hand, around the unity of the tabernacle. hamor and shechem wish to introduce themselves forcibly into the holy family, and perish with their people after undergoing a feigned initiation. in order to dominate the vulgar, it is already necessary that the sanctuary should surround itself with sacrifices a

cently, another courageous student of vast erudition, mr. vincent (de l'yonne, has published a treatise upon idolatry among both the ancients and the moderns, in which he raises the veil of universal mythology. we invite conscientious students to read these various 183 works, and we confine ourselves to the special study of the qabalah among the hebrews. the logos, or the word, being according to the initiates of that science the complete revelation, the principles of the holy qabalah ought to be found reunited in the signs themselves of which the primitive alphabet is composed. now, this is what we find in all hebrew grammars<
the qabalistic alphabet. it is a combined series of progressive alphabets where each letter represents a word, the words correspond to each other, and complete themselves from one alphabet to another; and there is no doubt that trithemius was acquainted with the tarot, and made use of it to set his learned combinations in logical order. jerome cardan was acquainted with the symbolical alphabet of the initiates, as one may recognize by the number and disposition of the chapters of his work on subtlety. this work, in fact, is composed of twenty-two chapters, and the subject of each chapter is analogous to the number and to the allegory of the corresponding card of the tarot. we 193 have made the same observation on a book of st. martin entitled "a natural picture of the relations which exist

than for allowing its image to be perceived by the profane. baphomet, pantheistic figure of the universal agent, is nothing else than the bearded devil of the alchemists. one knows that the members of the highest grades in the old hermetic masonry attributed to a bearded demon the accomplishment of the great work. at this word, the vulgar hastened to cross themselves, and to hide their eyes, but the initiates of the cult of hermes-pantheos understood the allegory, and were very careful not to explain it to the profane. mr. de mirville, in a book to-day almost forgotten, though it made some noise a few months ago, gives himself a great deal of trouble to compile an account of various sorceries, of the kind which fill the compilations of people like delancre, delrio, and bodin. he might hav

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

background, location, or finances, could benefit from the introduction to the third edition xix order's teaclungs. not only did regardie's work on the golden dawn system ensure that its body of knowledge, sometimes called the western esoteric tradition, would survive long after the original order had ceased to exist, he is also credited with inspiring the golden dawn's modern revival. and of all the initiates who were associated with the original gd or its immediate offshoots (the sm and ao, regardie, far more than any other person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and his writing, the essential wisdom and soundness of those teachings. he was the one initiate uniquely qualified for his appointed task-the task of successfully presenting magic as a therapeutic tool to the skeptical

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

gods a secret instruction of the seventh degree* de natura deorum baphomet x o.t.o. rex summus sanctissimus, from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis to all members of the supreme grand council of very illustrious sovereign grand inspectors general vii greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the vii. i from the beginning of years the initiates of all peoples have held one central secret as a sure bond of brotherhood, as a unity whose truth is able to harmonize all men upon the earth. no fabrications of knavish priests, no vain dreams of mystics, can hide from the sane this one fact: not only is the earth but a chilled spark of the sun, a dropt petal of the rose of heaven, but the source of all light and life upon the plane

ark of the covenant of whom even in this place we speak not but in hidden terms, for that he is sacred and secret beyond all that are or may be, the rod wherein prometheus brought down fire from heaven. and either image and son of the all-father undergoeth death and resurrection; and the symbols are cognate; and the feasts of one and the other have been celebrated throughout all recorded time by the initiates of all faiths. and the vulgar, ignorant of this, have mingled the two worships, appointing the times of one and the seasons of the other, the observances of the second and the ordinances of the first in the same ritual; wherefore have minds been darkened and understandings confounded. thus at easter is file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/

ituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note9.html [12/28/2001 2:09:27 pm] sroto_notes 10. l vi s attitude to the templars was a curious one; on the one hand he abused them as heretics, on the other he praised them as bearers of the light of the grail. it seems likely that he had his own peculiar interpretation of the mysterious baphomet allegedly worshipped by the templars, for he wrote of this deity that all the initiates of the occult sciences. have adored, do adore, and always will adore what is signified by this frightful symbol. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note10.html [12/28/2001 2:09:30 pm] sroto_notes 11. for both a brief outline of tantrism and some details of kellner s possible indebtedness to the american occultist p. b. randolph see m

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

t the adam christ can be born within us. when we liberate the solar electronic matter enveloped within the seminal atoms, we grasp the flaming sword. perseus descends into the flaming forge of vulcan in order to decapitate the sinful adam (the medusa) with his flaming sword. john the baptist is decapitated and christ is crucified in order to save the world. the slaughter of the innocent children (the initiates) is the repetition of the initiation. then the solar consciousness is born within us; this consciousness contains in itself the knower, knowledge and the known things. three in one and one in three. the solar consciousness is omni-present and omnipenetrating. the solar consciousness liberates the human being from the fatal wheel of the centuries. sexual cycles uranus is the octave of

organs. in synthesis, we can state that the caduceus of mercury represents the sexual organs. every alchemist needs to work with the caduceus of mercury. this work is performed by means of the transmutation. the five pointed star shines when we steal the fire from the devil. we need to develop the kundalini and to dissolve the i, only in this way can we attain liberation. the work with the demon the initiates of the fourth path, which is the path of the astute man, choose to work with the devil on the process of the dissolution of their i. the tenebrous ones violently attack anyone who works in the dissolution of their i; this is why even though they are not demons they are, however, usually surrounded by demons. when non-initiated clairvoyants see a man like this, they mistakenly misjudg

path of the astute man, choose to work with the devil on the process of the dissolution of their i. the tenebrous ones violently attack anyone who works in the dissolution of their i; this is why even though they are not demons they are, however, usually surrounded by demons. when non-initiated clairvoyants see a man like this, they mistakenly misjudge him and end up calumniating him as a demon. the initiates of the path of the astute man become enigmatic. arcano xv vamos ahora a estudiar el arcano quince del tarot. vamos a estudiar el macho cabr o de m ndez, tiph n bafometo, el diablo "el alkimista debe robarle el fuego al diablo. cuando trabajamos con el arcano a.z.f, le robamos el fuego al diablo as nos convertimos en dioses. en la frente del macho cabr o, resplandece el pentagrama eso

io para disolverlo. necesitamos robarle el fuego al diablo. 104 arcanum 16 let us study now the sixteenth arcanum of the tarot. this is the arcanum of the fulminated tower. this is the tower of babel. two personages are precipitated to the bottom of the abyss. one of these personages when falling with his head downwards and his legs and arms outstretched represent the inverted pentagram. many are the initiates that allow themselves to fall; many are the fulminated towers. any initiate that spills the cup of hermes inevitably falls. the legend of the fallen angels has been repeated and will be repeated eternally. presently many fallen gods live in the world. they are now costumed with the bodies of human beings. the human specter present humans are soulless creatures. when death arrives [fo

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

one's sanity (1968. the abyss itself acts as a filter between the divine triad and the rest of the sephiroth and. all the horrors, loathsomeness, abominations and evils that would be unthinkable in association with god. are swallowed up by the abyss, where they exist in a state of completely insane chaos pending some ultimate disposal (p. 151. one does not step off the edge of the abyss lightly! the initiates of knowledge (daath) must possess unwavering concentration at the single point ahead to cross the abyss successfully. once one does jump, there is no turning back. the tools we use to cross are the sword of geburah (mars) and the rod of chesed (jupiter. the rod serves as a balancing force and the sword cuts away all useless material, which then falls into the garbage pit of the abyss

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

uals we know as satanism are the modern expression of the rituals and human sacrifice in ancient babylon and the brotherhood infiltrated societies of the sumerian, phoenician, hittite, egyptian, canaanite and akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. it has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has nothing to do with the christian version of satan. i use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless name

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

se things so as to reap a good harvest' in many cases it was the parish priest who had led the fertility rites, and the people said they had not been told it was wrong; in fact the priest said it was right. at first only penances and fines were imposed, but as the church grew stronger torture and fire were used. the old religion made one great mistake. it had stated that paradise was reserved for the initiates; that the ordinary folk when they died went to a kind of spiritualist heaven, a happy hunting-ground: but it was one where they had to work, as only initiates could obtain the required learning which took them to a paradise where they were rested and refreshed, till they were ready to be reincarnated on earth again. christianity at first promised what has been irreverently called 'sa

ld say they are at heart all the same. they all worship the triune god, the father, the son and the holy ghost. though some may pay more honour to the virgin and the saints than others, and the people who thus worship are on the whole good and worthy people and obviously would not so worship if the religion were evil, so when we find that the greatest and best men of the ancient world belonged to the initiates, we may be sure the mysteries were not just orgies. indeed we know, as shown above, a little of what they were. lewis spence in his occult encyclopaedia says 'pictures, mosaics and sculptures show the initiates as naked, one carrying corn, another fire, some sacred baskets with serpents, women, or goddesses, initiating men. these were secret cults into which only certain people were

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adepts adversary age ages ahriman air altar ancient angel angels arts aspirant astral astrology azazel baphomet birth black blood blue brotherhood cain ceremonial ceremony ceremonies chamber chaos child children christ christian church circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crowley cult daemon darkness dead death degree degrees deity demons devil disciple discipleship divine doctrine dogma dragon dreaming earth east egypt egyptian elements energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence exoteric fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms fraternity mason masonic freemasonry masonry gates genius glamour gnostic god gods goddess golden greek guardian hades healing heart heaven hierarchy history holy human humanity illumination illuminati illusion initiate initiated initiates initiation initiations initiatory intelligence invoke invocation isis jesus qabalah key king kingdom knowledge lilith lodge logos lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation mental mind modern monad moon mother mysteries mystery mystic myth natural nature neophyte oath occult order osiris pact paths people perception physical plane planetary plato power powers priest profane psyche psychic re reality rebirth religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals sabbat sabbatic sacred sacrifice satan satanic school secret secrets serpent set seven sex sexual shadow shamballa society solar sorcerer sorcery soul spark sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state states sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism teaching teachings temple three tradition transformation tree truth underworld unfoldment union universal universe veil watchers water white wisdom witch witches witchcraft world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn